\\^Ni>K\>\\\\\\\\,\\VVOvV\Vy^

u
s
s-*^

s;

<s

sdj

St Si

VENDIDAD
^^iJviSS^^S!?^^^^^^'^^*.;-;

#
-\\^!aWBMt<BI\fttff?TlWt1WW>l<W1nWW1^WWVW<ttt*WI>>^^
:

SStf!S]^^^^^^iSi$8S^^

^
II.IIW.IIIIIHIIIII1IHWIIIII

WIIWIflKII'HIHIlll

^-

^^^^

.:^.A.

-V-

.f ^^^.;-

*-^>,i"-'-;''i;i^

^^

--i*^'^

Presented

to the

LIBRARY of the
LINIVERSITY OF
by

TORONTO

WiUard G. Oxtoby

THE ZAND

JAYIT SHEDA DAD.

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in

2010 with funding from

University of Toronto

http://www.archive.org/details/zandjavtshOOsanj

Shams-uI-Ulama Dastur Peshotanji Behramji Sanjana.

M.

A.,

Ph. D.

The Papsee Highppiest

of

Bombay.

THE ZAND

JAVIT SHEDA DAD

OR

The

f al)lavi

Versioi]

of

the

yVvesta

vendidAd,
THE TEXT PRESCRIBED FOR THE
B. A. AND M. A. EXAM IXATIONS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF BOMBAY.

EDITED,

WITH AN INTRODUCTION, CRITICAL AND PHILOLOGICAL NOTES, AND

APPENDICES ON THE HISTORY OF AVESTA LITERATURE

DAIIAF,

DASTUR PESHOTAN SANJANA,

B.A,

BOMBAY
PRINTED AT TH

EDUCATION SOCIETY'S STEAM

18^5

J'RESS.

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

'JVIy

^YeNEF(/BLE

]^'aTHEF^

AJMD

JeACHEF; ^H/^^'UL-^yLAJ^A

DASTUPJI

SAIIEB

PESnOTAKJl BEIIRAMJI SANJANA,

tJVly

MD^T LEARNED AND ESTEEMED

fP^IEND,

DR.

EDWARD WILLIAM WEST,

P/hj-avi

Jhe be^t

^cholar^ of THE Jay,

Jhi^ editio;^

of the

pAHLAVI JeXT of THE ^^^^'^^0

I^

MOST F(E^PECTFULLY

INSCKIBED
BY

DA.HAB 30AgTUH

PESHOTAN SANJANA.

PREFAC
Forty-three years ago the

E.

first edition

of the Pahlavi text of

the Vendidad had been given to the public by Prof. Dr. Fried ricli

von Spiegel of the University

of Erlangen.

Since that
l)y

time the

study of Pahlavi has been extensively developed

the progress

of linguistic research in the decipherment and interpretation of

collateral

Pahlavi literature.
felt

Consequently, a desideratum has

for a
critical

been generally

and acknowledged by students

Zoroastrian Sacred Writings.

edition of the following text on the j^lan of

Prof, Karl Geldner's

new

edition

of the

In order to

supply that want

this
I

second edition

of the Pahlavi text of the

is

Vendidad, Fargards

IX. and XIX.,

issued for the benefit of

the Avesta and Pahlavi students in the

Bombay
is

University.

It

contains only that portion of the text which

prescribed for the

I

B. A.
to the

andM.

A. examinations of 1896-98.

Here

have appended

minute collations of the oldest extant manuscripts, many useful emendations and explanatory notes that were made by me for the course of the lectures I gave to the M. A. classes from 1889-9-1, in the Sir Jamshedji Jeejeebhai Zarthoshti Madressa at

Bombay.
I

must not conclude

this

Preface witlxnit

tendering
is

my

warmest thanks

to the Savants to

whom

this edition

respect-

fully dedicated, for

the their learned help and suggestions during

I am also very nuich progress of this work through the Press. Jubilee Pahlavi Text indebted to the Trustees of the Victoria

Fund
to

for their kind

patronage of this work.

Likewise,

liavc

of the University thank Dr. D. Mac Donald, the Pvegistrar an old Pahlavi manuscript of the of Bombay, for the kind loan of

Vendidad belonging

to the University Library.

DARAP. DASTUll PESIIOTAN SANJANA.

Ls( Dcreniher,

1805.

AUTHORITIES.
1. (I

Pn.f. Dr. Knrl CJcUluei's

am
2.
8,

iiuk'btcd to the

new Gennan savant

is

edition of the Avesta VenJidail.

for

forwarding

me

the

advance

proof-sheets of a volume which

yet unpublished.)

The

late Prcf. AVestergaard's

Edition of the Avesta, 1854.

Prof. Dr. F. von Spiegel's Editiou of the xVvesta

and Pahlavi

texts of the Vendidad, 1853.

4.

The

Sacred Books of the East, vols.

tlve

XVIII and XXXVII

tlie

(especially the latter), Pahlavi Texts, Pts. II

]']nglish

and IV, (which contain au

Dinkard) by Dr. E.
VV.

translation of
iu

Dadastan-i-Dini and the Analysis of

Nasks contained West.

5.

Bks. VIII and

IX

of the

Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-philologisclien und historik. b.

schen classo der

Extent, Language, and

6.

Akademie der AVissenschaften zu Munchen: The Age of Pahlavi Literature,' by Dr. E. W. West.
'

The Pahlavi Dinkard, edited and translated by Shams- ul-Ulama

Pii.

Dastur Peshotanji Behramji Sanjana, M. A.,

7.
*

vols. I.

VII.
,

Pahlavi

Grammar' by the same

iiber das Avesta,

author.

8.

Coramentar

by

Dr. F.

von Spiegel,

vol. I,

1894.

Annalcs du Musce Guiraet, Avesta," par J. Darmcsteter.

9.

vols.

XXL XXIV.

'*

Le Zcud-

10.

Encyclopaidia Britannica, vol. VIII.

ABBREVIATIONS.
Av. for
b'longing to
tlio tlie

AvoHta. Bk.

fur

Buuk. Bund,
for the

fur

Bumlaliisli. BU.

for

the

MS.

Bombay

Coiiip. or cf. fur

Univerfiity Library (without a koloplion.) Cliap. fur cluipter.

compare. DE.

MS.

of the Dinkard

belonging to Daaturan

Bombay. ED. for tlio MS. written by tlie late Dartturan Dastnr Ednlji D. Sanjana Farg or I'M. for Fargard.Fol. for followed or following. H. E. for Haug>i EssavH on the ParwcH, ed. by Dr. West. L. for line L. f..rthe \A MS. belonging to the India Ofbte Library in London. ML. for the MS.
Dastur Eduiji Darabji Sanjana of
formerly belonging to the late Mr. Maneckji Limji IlataiUof Tehran. Mud. for modern. N. fornote.-NM. for the MS. written in A. Y. 1177 liy Mobed JamshJd, aun of E<lal, Bon of Bahman, son of Jamshtd Jama8i.-A!<a Xom. fur

numinative. Oni. for omitor omitted. P. fur i.age. Pahl. fur Pahlavi. Pers. for Pcrsi-in.-Pl. f<,r plural. ProH. for preent.-PB. for the most correct MS. belonging to my
father's library P. V. for the Pahlavi VerHiun.-Ques. for quest

iun.-RB. and BILfor the copies written by Da(ur llnston.ji Burjurji Sanjana (without any modern kolophon.) Skr or Sans lur Sankrit.-SI'. for Prof. Spiegel's edition of the Vendidad.-Trans. for translation \ .1. or \ end. for \ endidad.-Vol. for volume.-W. for woid.--W. or Wd for Westergaard's ediliun uf (he Avesta. Yas. for Yasna.

CONTENTS.
PAGE
lutrodiictiou
...
... ...

...

.*. ...
...

...
...

i-xlix
...
...
i

The VeudidaJ, one

of the Severed

JN'^a.s'/js

The Name

of the language of the Avesta

of tlie

...

ii

The Twenty-one Nasks

Avesta Literature

iii-v
vi

The Synopsis
r

of tbeir contents

(1)

Sfiid

Yasht

vii
viii

p-

(2) (3)

Sudgar
Varslitmdnsar

o
S
<1

(4)
(5) (6)
(7)

Baga
Vashtag
... ...
.

ix

)>

Eddohht

X
.-.
. '

Spend

p,

L
f (8)

Ddmddd
Nddar

'

XI

(9)

(10) Pdjag
(11) Batii-ddd-haitc
(12)

''

BarUh
Vishtdttp-Sdd

xii
^,

13) Kashhisroh 14)

^
o
p

(15)

Nikddum
...

)t

(16) Ganhd-sar-vijcit
(17)

...

...

..

xiii

O ^
"^
"^

HiUporam

xiv xvi
(a

(18)
(19)

Sakddum
Vendiddd
literal translation
...

of the
...

Pahlavi Analysis
...

given in the Dinkard).

(20) Chitraddd
(21)

...

>

xxv
...
...

Bagdn Yasht

>>

History of the Avesta Scriptures

Three Classifications of the Pahlavi Literature Probable age of the Pahlavi Text of the Vendidnd

xxx
xxxi

The Avesta References in the Pahlavi glosses

to the Vendidrid...xxxiii

CONTKNTS.

PAGE
Pr. West's remarks rogarJiiig the two scLools of Avcsta Scbolars.xxxiii

The MSS. used

in the

preparation of the text

to the

xxxv
xxxvi
xli

The text anil transhition cf the Kolophons appended existing old MSS. of the Vendidad
L' and
Dr. E.

ML
W.
West's description of the

MSS
xliii
...

The Bombay MSS.

available to the Editor

The additional Pahlavi and Sanskrit kolophons in PB....

xliv
xlvii

Pahlavi Koz-Kdiue
..

Explanation of tho names

))J)0

^-^G^
I-IX
...

xlviii

The

text of the Pahlavi Vendidad, Fargards

1194

Appendices.

(1

The Text

of the Nineteenth

Fargard of the Vendidad

197

(2)

The Dinkard, Book IV,

Literature...
...

On

the
...

History of the
...

Avesta
...
...

...

...

212

(3)

Book VIII. On the Twenty-one Sacred Books of the Ancient

Zoroastrians
... ...
...

...

...

...

...

213

(4)

Book VIII. On the Analysis of the Avesta Vendidad, Fargards 215 I-IX and XIX
Commentary, Alternatives and Corrections
Observations
... ...
... ...
...

...

...

220
22'3

...

...

...

Opinions on the Editor's Works...

...

...

...

..,

224

INTRODUCTION,
The
Zand
I

Palilavi

text of the Vendidrid, which

is

technically called the

Jarit Shedd Ddd,

contains a literal translation of the Avesta

difficult expressions,

Vendidad interspersed with explanatory meanings of

occasionally
precepts.
It

with long
is

glosses

or

comments

on

certain

important

extracted

from the Zand-i-Avasta of the Vendidad,

its

which includes the Avesta text with

Pahlavi word-for-word rendering

and commentary.

The name Vendidad

is

a corruption of the original Avesta title

is

Vidaevo-Data,

'the

Law

that

opposed to Evil/

or, literally, ^the anti-

demoniac Law,' since the whole Law runs over a larger work which
is

entitled

the

Vendidad Sddah, wherein the text of the Yasna, the

intermixed for ceremonial purposes.

Visparad and the Vendidad are

The

text of the Vidaevo-Data forms the Nineteenth BookintheZoroastrian

is

Avesta. It of
the

one of the two Nasks or sacred books out of the 21 volumes

Avesta literature,

which have

in

entirety

survived to

the

present time.

The Avesta, inadvertently

often called the Zend-Avesta,

is

the

name

applied to the sacred books or tests of the religion of

Zarathustra

Spitama, the son

of Pourushaspa, a descendant of the royal family of the

Peshdadian monarch Thraetona or IVedun.

as

This religion

is

authorized

the Revelation of

the

Deity,

Ahura Mazda, unto man through

His chosen Prophet Zarathushtra (Zoroaster).

Mazdao
it

frasasta Zara-

thushtro fraokhta, "Ahura Mazda

mulgated
it."

revealed

and Zarathushtra pro-

The word Avesta means

derives
it

^'the supernatural or revealed

learning."

Haug
is

from the Vedic root d and vid *to know,'

it

of which vista

the past participle. Hence,

scripture.

corresponds with the name

reliable

Veda

of the
is

Brahmanic

more
{vide

derivation of this

name
I,

suggested to us by M.

Oppert

'Journal Asiatique% 1872,

295) on the basis of the expression aparii/

^bastam

npariydyam,

*I should govern according to the Law,' in the Inscriptions of Darius,

which accounts
used in Pahlavi.

for

the correctness of the ancient form avastd generally

II

INTRODUCTION.

The name Avesta

signified,

under the Arsacidaa and the Sassanida;, the

sacred texts of the Zarathushtrian Kevelation, and the language in which

its
*'

religion

had been dechned

to the world;

was

then

properly

called

the language of the Avesta."

This Arian dialect has been purely out

It
is

of use since Alexander's conquest of Persia.

Sanskrit, and
is

allied

closely to

the parent of Old Persian,

i. e.,

of the official

language
existing

of the Achcemenian kings in their Cuneiform Inscriptions.

The

Avesta, according to Dr. Geldner,

is

" about twice as large as the Iliad

and Odyssey put together.

amongst
all

Not

only

amongst Iranian languages, but

tho languages of the Indo-European group,

Zend takes one

of the very highest places in importance for the comparative philologist.

In age

it

almost rivals Sanskrit

in

primitiveness

it

surpasses that

language

in

many

points."

"We have remarked that the language of the Zoroastrian Scriptures

has been erroneously called in modern times the Zend or Zend-Avesta

language.

Erroneously, of course, because the word zand

is

a corrup-

tion of the Avesta expression dzainiish (from zan 'to

'explanation.'

know') which means

The Av. words

dzainii

and paiti-zainfi give us evidently the

present

corrupt forms of Zend

text

and Pazend.
or

The word zand does

simply means a
Consequently,

not designate any Avesta

language, but

commentary or

interpretation, a version or explanation.

Zend-Avesta, or properly Zaiid-i-Avastd, means the Avesta written with

the commentar}- upon
it.

The language

of the Zoroastrian

Prophecy
is

must not be
as a

called the zand of the

Avesta, since the word zand

used
of

common

substantive in the sense of a commentary.

the

The error
is

commonly using
to tho fact of

name Zend

for tho language

of the Avesta

owing

most of the Avesta MSB. or tests having been written

the

together with

zand which comprises a word-for-word translation,

parenthetical explanations, and long glosses in Pahlavi.

Bacti-ian' is also applied,

The name

'

Old

though wrongly, to the language of the Avesta,

seat of the first Zoroastrian proselyte

on the ground that Bactria was the

king Yishtuspa or Gushtasp;
of the Avesta,
it

whereas
'

according to the

birth-place

should be designated

the language of Eastern Iran/

The
remnant

existing books and fragments of the Avesta

of an extensive literature that

form the surviving

had been preserved in the Royal


INI'KODUCTION.
iii

Tieasuiy of Zoroastrian mouarclis before

Alexander.

tlic

conquest of Persia by

We

learu from the Sassanian tomes that the original Parsee

Scriptures comprised twenty-one Nasks

or sacred books, whereof two

(1-2) have been preserved almost in their entirety,

and four (3-7)havebeen

the

partially transmitted to the present time

Stilt

vh.,
to

(1)

Vendiddd;

(2)

the

Yasht {Staoia-yesnija), which seems

have included the known

books of the Yasna and the Visparad ; (3) the discovered fragments of the

Eus'pdram Nash
Yasht
'^

in the Atrpatasidn
;

and the Nirangistdn

(4) the

Bagdti

(6) the

Eddokhi

and

(6) the Vishtdsp-Sdste.

Of the twenty-one

Nasks nineteen had been found

the State, by Dasturan Dastur

out, collected

and revised, by the order of

in

Adarbad Maraspend^

the time of

Shah-

puhr

1 1, of

the Sassanian dynasty (A. D. 309-379).

Two

of the Nasks,

namely the Nddar and the Vashtah, had been wholly

before the Sassanian

lost or

destroyed

epoch began.
twenty-one Nasks, given in the Eighth
is

From
Book

the analysis of tliese

of the Pahlavi Dinkard, which

deciphered and made intelligible to

scholars by the indefatigable labour

and intelligence of Shams-ul-UIama

Dastur Dr. Peshotamji Behramji Sanjana and Dr. E,

difficult to

W.

West,

it is

not

form an adequate idea regarding the whole extent of the primi-

tive Zoroastrian literature.

The

authenticity of this Pahlavi

analysis

is

confirmed by M. Darmesteter,

who

observes in 'Annales du Museo Guimet'

that the numerous unedited fragments of the Avesta of which a large

portion

may

be identified without any

difficulty

or uucertaintj^, with

such and such passages analysed by the Dinkard, prove that the literature
described by the Dinkard
is

a literature, real

and authentic, and that the

very sample of the analysis of the Veudidad and the Nirangistan, proves
to us the general fidelity of this

analysis.^

In his Introduction to the

Pahlavi Texts,
^

Part lY., Dr. West, too, remarks that the writer of the
part, les
uii tel
le

Vide

nonjbieux fragments

'Le Zend Avesta,' troisieme volume, Cliapitre I: '"D'autre inc'dits que nous publions dans ce volume, et dont
laissent
identifier
le

grand

nombre
est

se

sans

peine

et

sans

incertitude aucune avec

ou

tel

passage analyse

par

Diiikarf, prouvent
et

une litterature
.
.

reelle
.

que la litterature analysee par authentique et nous font toucher du doigt

ccs reserves faites,
la fidelite

Dinkdrl

les

Nasks

sassanides.'

" Mais

I'exeuiple

mem

des analyses du

Vendiddd
telle
l)as

ct

du

Niraiujiiildn

nous prouve

ordinaire

que,

pour nous retrouver daus

la suite

dos

ide'cs
\

du cette analyse, fidelity du Niraugisidii, nous n'avons

en d'autre guide que ranalyse du D'id.arl." (pp.

III

X.)

iv

INTRODUCTION.

analysis had entirely relied

version.

upuu

the

A vesta
all

texts

and their Pahlavi

" It

is

evident, however, that

the

Nasks have accumulated

this

around the Gatha centre of the Sfid-Yasht, and that

in the earliest Sassanian times
is at

Gatha centre
it

was neither more or

less

extensive than

present.

The age of Gathic composition had

so

long passed away

in the

time of the earliest Sassanian mouarchs, that the sages

whom

they
to

appointed to collect and re-arrauge the sacred literature, were unable

fully

understand many of the stanzas they had to translate into Pahlavi,

less could

much

they have added to their number.

is

How

far they

may

have been able to write ordinary Avesta texts

more uncertain." In the

German

journal " Sitzungsberichte der phiio-'^ophsch-philologischen und

historischen classe der k. b.

Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Mimchen,"

'

the same scholar refutes the allegation that

the account of the Nasks in old records.'

the Dinkard

may have been based merely on

in

"It might

be argued," he says, " that the account

the Dinkard ma}' have been

compiled merely from old records, and not from the Nasks themselves;
but the fact that the
the

writer in

the Dinkard

attempts no description of
is

two Nasks which

have,

had not reached him,

rather against this view.

lost

We

moreover, references made to several of the

Nasks

in

Pahlavi woiks which can hardly be considered older than the Dinkard.

Thus, the Shdfiast-Id-shdyast quotes passages from no

of the lost Nasks, the Vijirl-ard
i

less

than thirteen

Dhii quotes from three, and Manush-

chihar and Zddsparam also quote from three."

Consequently,
an.ilysis of the
it is

proved beyond any doubt that the author of the

is

Avesta literature, Avhich

given in the Dinkard, had been

in the possession of both the

Avesta and Zend texts, and had not relied

for their contents.

upon old records or traditions

of the Avesta,

The surviving books

when compared with

their respective synopsis of contents,

furnish us with the most satisfactory evidence.

An approximate

conception as to the original bulk of the Avesta, can

be drawn from the Dinkard with a purely arithmetical calculation.

The

twenty-two chapters of the Vendidad, which form the nineteenth

Nask

and contain about 23,000 Avesta words, are condensed by the writer
into about

1,270 words of the Pahlavi contents.

As the Dinkard

con-

INTRODUCTION.
denses
tlie

V
it is

contents of other Nasks in a due proportion,

literature as described

possible to

assume that the entire

by the Pahlavi writer, con-

tained about 350,000 words equal to about fifteen quarto volumes of the
size

of the

Vendidad.

Very

likely

the Nasks were even

far

more

extensive in their original bulk,

because

we do not

learn

from the

Dinkard any data

Avesta period.

as to the exact extent of the Gathic literature in the

It has

been believed from the intrinsic condition of the

surviving Gathas, that they are not preserved in entirety, and that the

fiveGathas had greatly

that

lost in their original

extent during the calamities

had been brought upon Ir&n by Alexander.

The primitive bulk

of

the Parsee Scriptures, therefore, must have been even the

much

larger than

extent

that

is

calculated and

drawn from

their history given in the

Sassanian Pahlavi literature.

According to the ninth question

in the

Third Book of the Dinkard,

and the beginning introduction

of the

Eighth Book, the entire sacred

classified

Avesta comprehended 21 books which were

(1) the

under three heads

Gathic

lore,

which treats of

spiritual

knowledge, duties and

to this

good works;

(2) the

Datic group, which treats of the Law referring

;

worldly existence, knowledge, duties and good works

and

(3) the

Ha-

dha-Mathric

learning, which relates to the matter

and

spirit that subsist

together between the spiritual and material worlds.

lines of the

The three metrical

Yatha Ahu Vairyo, theprincipal basis of the Avesta, underlie

The
first line

this triple division.

indicates the Gdthic books, the second

the Hadha-Mdt/iric books, and the third the Ddtic ov

Legal books.

Again, in conformity to the twenty-one words of the Almna Vainja,

literature. there are twenty-one parts or Nasks of the sacred

The

order in which the twenty-one words of the

applied to the twenty-one Nasks,
is

Yathd Ahu Vairyo are

Sudgar, (2) Varsht-

as follows
(6)

: (1)

mdnsar, (3) Baga, {^) Damddd,

(8)

{5)

Nddar,

Pdjag, (7) EatiUddd-halte,

BarUh,

(9)

Kashkisroh, (10) VUh^d^p'Sdsfe, {n)Vashtag, (12) C/iUra-

ddd, (13) Spend, (14) Bagdn-Yasht, (15) Nikdilum, (16) GanUsarvichat,

(17)

mUpdram,

(18)

Sakddum,

(19) Javit-Shedd-Ddd {Vcndidd^l), (20)

EddokhU and

(21) StiU-Yasht.

According to the

triple

division corres-

ponding to the three metrical

lines, this

order of enumeration undergoes

lore arc given a slight change, because under the category of the Gathic

vi
the seven

INTRODUCTION.

^sks :- {2})

SttU-Yasht, {\) SiUgar, (2)

Varsldmdnm',

[Z)

JBaga, (11) Vashtag,

(20)

EdddkU, and

(13) Sjpefid, wliich

moro or

less

closely treat of the subject of the Gathas.

Under the Eadha-Udihric group

(4)

Nos. 4-10 are regularly arranged: t^/a.

(7)

Ddmdddy

(5)

Nddar,[Q) Pdjag,
Vishtds'p-Sdste
:

Eatn-ddd-haiie, (8) Barish, (9) KashkUrob,

and (10)

and under the seven Ddttc or Legal Nasks are mentioned

ditm, (16)

{]6)

Nikd'
Javit-

GanldsarvUhat, (i7)

HiUpdram, (18) Sakddiim,

(19)

Shedd-Ddd, (12) Ghitraddd, and (14) Bagdn-YasU.*

I.

The Nask which corresponds

Yathd Ahu

to the

twenty-first
is

word Vdstdrem
the

in the

Fairj/o, or the ^7iwna-FiVi/a prayer,

Stut-Yasht,

the Pahlavi of the Avesta Staota-Yesnya.

It

is

the

first

Nask

in the

Ravayats and the last one in the enumeration of the Dinkard.

Accord-

ing to the former this Nask contained thirty-three chapters, of which the

Gathas formed the most essential part.

The Stut-Yasht comprises more

It

than half of the Avesta text of the Yasna.

Visdi
ve

begins with the words

Ameshd-Spentd

(see

Shdyast-ld-Shdgast,
1,

Chap.

XIII,

S. B. E., Vol. v., Pt. I.) in

It excludes Yas.

Yasna XIV.

and ends with Yas, LVIII.

XIX.

to

XXI., LII., LVI., LVII., and reckons the Yasna

B.aptanghdUi as one single chapter.

passages from the Visparad
of this

The whole

is

interspersed with

VXXIV. We know
of the

already the contents

Nask from the Avesta text

Manitftnishne
I

Yasna now extant.

se
:

5.

din
;

Mazdayasnan bajeahnfi
I
i

Gasan

hait avartar
sti

mainft

daneshnih va mainft karih

va Date va kar

hait

avirtar sti daiiishnih

va

karih
G.

va Hatechira
i i

Mansarik
bajeshnih

1
i

hait avirtar akasih

madam
i

zak

myan hana

du.

Va

din manitftnlnhne

nakize hait
i

vispe danishne va kar va ainine

7.

hamdin
sedigar

dAiiishne va

kfmishnu hana se
zak
i

nipeshte.
1

Ghalach Ahilnavar

din manitftnishno
i

b(m

se gils

f ratum gasanigih va zak

dedigar hate mansarigih va zak

ditigih avartar va mahest.

Avash hfimant hfimand bajeshne babar .visto-aevak i karituniyend Nask. 9. 8. Haft g^sanJk meman 61 gasan vabidunt yekvimftnet avashan shem zak i gasanik yaslit Tiirang i hait Stdt-Yasht va SAdgar va Varshtinansar va Baga va Vashtag va Iladokht va zak i zak gasanik vabiddut yekvimuned Sp6nd. 10, Va haft liat6 mansarik slieni Dam.iad va N&dar va PAjag va liatfi-dad-haite va Barish va Kashkisrub va VishtaspSAste.

d4lik

11 Va liaft datik meman 61 datik vabidunt yekvimuned avaslian sliem zak Nikadum va Ganbasarviehat va Hftsparam va Sakadfim va Javit-Sheda-Ddd va
i
<',\

pavan javit slinfimanih vAbidftnt yckvimfined i Chitradad va B&gan-yasht. Siidgar va Varslitmansar va Baga va Damdad va Nadar va Pajag va Ratfi-d&d-haite va Barish va Kashkisrub va Vishtasp-Saste va Vaslitng va Chitraddd va Sp.'nd va Bagan-yasht va Nikaddm va Ganbasarvichat va IJfisparani va Sakadan va Javit-Sh.-d& Dad va Ila.hjkhl va Stdt-YaRht. (Dink., Bk. VIII, Cp. J, 6 12)
zak
i

da.l

12

Va

patsar*

INTRODUCTION.
II,

vli

The

Suilgar, the Varshfmdnsai'

to the

and the Baga contain each twenty-

two sections corresponding

twenty-two chapters of the Gathas.

The Sudgar

is

the

first

of the

Nasks described
It

in the Dinkard, and the

second of the Gathic classification.

has twenty-two /ar^/artZs containing

is

commentaries upon the Gathas, of which a remarkable synopsis

served as follows in Pahlavi. According to the Sudkar Nask:

pre-

The

Yatlid

Ahil Vairyo

is

the foundation of the Revelation, and the formation or

com-

position of the Nasksj is derived

from

it.

The

recitation of this
T!h.e

Ahunavar
is to

formula gives power and success to the

recited at

reciter.

Ahunavar

he

the beginning of

all actions, at

the conferring of blessings, in the purpose of over-

doing homage to the Deity and other good

spirits, for

coming evil or diflSculties, for gaining success

in a battle, before the

sowing of

seed upon one's land, before a marriage contract, before setting out on a

voyage,

etc.

The

excellence of purity and piety

is

the reward of Religion.

The happiness

of the next world is only given to the

worthy on account

of

their love of righteousness.

The

utility of this life consists in obedience to

the Divine will, in giving religious instruction with eloquence, diligence

and energetic

zeal

while the abuses of

life result
illicit

from greediness, want

intercourse, drunken-

of energy, indolence, defilement or impurity,

ness,

wicked

association, apostasy,

and
f o\ir

selfishness.

Ahura Mazda

exhibits

unto Zaratushtra the nature of the

periods in the millennium of the

Prophet. Firstly, the golden period, in which the Deity revealed the religion
to the Prophet.

Secondly, the silver period, in which Vishtasp received

Thirdly, the steel period, in

the Zoroastrian religion.

which the pious

Atropat, son of Maraspend, was born.

Fourthly, the iron period, in which

occurred the destruction of the reign of the Religion, and the disappearance of every kind of virtue, honour and wisdom, from the countries
of Iran.
It
is

the

duty of a Zoroastrian to praise and invoke God

before eating and drinking, and also on finishing; since the purity of the

instrument of speech

is

owing

to

such praise of God.

Talking during

meals

is sinful, is

for the effect of the prayer of grace is destroyed

also sinful to molest the spirit of the

by speak-

ing aloud. It
fire,

pure and sacred

to

to

make

use of the
in

fire

with unwashed hands, and

use.

taint

it

with

one's

breath

its

He who

provides

care

for

the

Sacred Fire, pays the greatest reverence unto Ahura Mazda.

After the

viii

INTRODUCTION.
is

passing away of every Zoroastrian to the spiritual world, one

not to

augment the

distress of the

very spirit of

life

by making lamentatioa
thee,

and weeping over the departed. " Thus say I ( Ahura Mazda) unto
Spitamau (Zaratushtra)
!

Let there be no breach of promise neither

;

when

the contract was with the wicked, nor

when

it

was with those

of thine

own
his

religion."

Whoever

gives anything to the disciples of the Prophet,

rewards and recompense are just as though the thing had been given
to the Prophet himself.

by him

The seven immortal

rulers belonging to

Khuuiras
Fesiwtann,

are

(l)the
of

many-seeded
Vishtasp,
(4)

Gaoherena, (2)

GojmUoshah,

(3)

son
(5)

Frddahhshto, the

grandson of
(7)

Hushang,

Ashavdzd, son of Porudakhshto, (6)

Vardzah, and
till

Kal-Khiisro.
existence.
is

wicked soul
a sin
if

is

not delivered from Hell

the future

It is

a Zoroastrian respects

or follows another

who

unsteadfast in religion.
ruler,

The Zoroastrian should love and respect a

of

good

give to

him the revenue

taxation or anything

which
is

is

necessary for a good government.

of great merit.
in a

The extirpation of idolatry

an act

The Zoroastrian words of invocation are very

effectual

state of purity, while

impure recitations of prayers and praises of

God

are ineffectual
III.

and

sinful.

The Varshtmansar Nask contains 22 Fargards with an

birth,

intro-

ductory chapter on the incidents of the Prophet's

his

first

three

utterances which defeated and suppressed wicked people, his religious

profession and adoration of
creation.

Ahura Mazda and His good

spirit in
fell

the

On

the birth of Zarathushtra, trouble and difiiculties

araonsr

the idolaters and wicked people;

"light increased

among the

creatures,

and every creature

virtuous conduct."

of thebeneficenfc Sacred

Being rejoiced, and talked of

The Deity accepted

the Prophet as the priestly master

on Earth

in these

words

: " So should thou

be the priestly lord as regards

whatever righteousness I speak forth with righteous intelligence; thou art

of very

much

value, thou art very righteous, thou art

most intelligent, and

thou wilt declare the Mazdayasnian Revelation to creatures of every kind."

Thereupon Zarathushtra replied

profess
'

: "lama
the

worshipper of Ahura Mazda,

to the

I
:

His religion."
this religion

Then

Deity spoke

Prophet thus

Maintain
I,

steadfastly, for
will

through the assistance of this

religion

who am A<lharmazda,

bo with thee, and the omniscient

INTRODUCTION.

IX
tliy

wisdom

becomes

tlilue,

and

extends

to

disciples

Maidyumdh,

Parshadgdn,

Saena {Ddyihi), Kai-Vhhtdsp,

tlie

FrasJiostar

and Jdmusp."
fires,

Then followed a summary about

reverence of the sacred

the

sacred waters, and the dejDarted kinsmen.

The twenty-two chapters,

to the

which followed the introductory

section,
five

were devoted

commentary

on the twenty-two chapters of the

Gathas respectively, and included

explanations of the Yathd Ahit Vairyo, the Ashem-Vohu, and the Yenghe-

Bdtdm

prayers.

(Comp.

Yama XIX,
IV
to to the last

XX

and XXI.)

We

can trace

Westergaard's fragment

fargard of the

Varshtmdnsar
the last

Nask, which corresponds

or section of the Gathas.

the

prayer Airyama

Ishyo in

hd

IV. The

Baga

(probably Bagha) was the third of the Nasks, and

the fourth of the Gathic division.

There were

in it 22

sections, too, of

which the

first

three, like the Varshtmausar, corresponded exactly to the

contents of the three has of the Yasna

XIX, XX and XXI, which formed

an analytical commentary
prayers,
viz.,

in the

Avesta language on the three Gathic

Yenglie

the Ahuna, the Ashem, and the

Yasht.

Udtdm,

likewise

included in the Bagdn

To

this

was added in the

the five Gathas.

rest of the

chapters a metaphysical interpretation of

all

V. The analysis of the Dinkard says nothing regarding the

Vashtag
its

Nask, which indicates that the writer had neither

its

Avesta, nor

commentary or Pahlavi version,

accessible to him.

This omission, how-

ever, confirms Dr. West's standpoint that the author

his

had been helped

in

work by purely authentic records of

the Avesta,

and had placed no

reliance on indirect references or tradition.

VI. The

Hadokht

was the twentieth of the Nasks, and the sixth

in

the Gathic division.

Its

name

occurs in the Avesta

to

Yasna LIX,
it

-32, in

the form Hadhaokhta. According

fargards, and
(see the
is

the Dinkard

contained three

represented by a chapter on the efficacy of the Ashem Vohii

Yasht Fragment

XXI

in AVestergaard),

the Yt. Ft.

XXII on
and

the fate

of the soul after death, the Sros/i Yasht

RddokU

(Yt. XI.),

the Fshusha-Mdthra (fas. LVIII). It treated of the natui-e of the spiritual

benefit derived from the

recitation of the

Ahuna var

of the

religious

obligation of selecting and

supporting the head high-priest; of the

X
twenty-one chieftains
tliroagli

INTRODUCTION.

whom

the ceremonial of the sacred beinj^a

of
ttie

begins, and the government of the

of the Zoroastrian duties in the night,

members

community

subsists;

five

gdhs or periods of the day and

and the

duties regarding the

Gdhdnbdr

festivals

and

of the

necessary recitations at the five gdhs,

and the invocation of the several

angels in each of them.

VII.
to the

The Spend was the thirteenth of the Nasks, and corresponded

in the Ahunavar.

word angheush

This

Nask was devoted

to the

biography of Zoroaster, and spoke of the earthly composition of the

material body with the Fravdhar and the
soul of the Prophet
his material birth
;

of the
;

nature of his spiritual birth in Heaven, and

on Earth

of bis conference with the Deity at thirty years of age, and the occurrence
of seven such conferences in ten years.
It described the

many

miracles

and marvels attributed

to the Prophet,

which are collected in the Seventh

Persian ZaratiUht-Ndinah.
to the confer-

Book

of the Z)mAart?,

and recounted

in the

The same Nask gave the history of the Revelation, alluded

ring of the Divine

Wisdom upon Zarathushtra,

his vision

of the infernal

region, the propagation of Zoroaster's knowledge of the Divine Revelation to the world,

and

his

attraction of

mankind

to

it.

It further des-

cribed
viz.,

the important events of the future ages

until the

Resurrection,
:

the advent at different times

of the future Prophets

Aushedar,

Ausliedarmdh and Soghdns.

Unfortunately no continuous Avesta text

of the Spend Nask has as yet been discovered.

The Hadha-Mathric Nasks :

VIII.

The

Damdad was
it

the

first

of the

Hadha-Mathric

division,

and

the fourth of the Nasks, corresponding to the word atlid in the Ahunavar.

The

brief substance of

in the

Dinkard shows that

it

was a special book

on the Avesta Genesis, or the history of the original Mazdian creation,

upon which the contents of the Bwidahish was principally based, and
to which reference was often

made

in the quotations in

from the Revelation. by Zdd-^param,

for

This

is

plainly indicated

by a passage

the

selections

wherein the author names the

Damdad Nask
Bundahish.

as the chief authority

the religious statements of the

to

Some

isolated

words seem

be extracted from this Nask, and quoted in a Pahlavi gloss to the

second fargard of the Vendidad^ which points to the original spiritual

creation of

Ahura Mazda.

INTRODUCTION.
IX. The

Xl

Nadar

or Vahhtvar

Nask

existed in the Avesta text under

the Sassanida;, and was available to

treated of astronomy and
version,

the writer of the

Dinkard.

It

astrology.

As

its

interpretation, or Pahlavi
to the

had not reached him, the author, according

its

Diukard,

did not attempt to give

contents.
in the

X. The Pajag Nask was the third

Hadha-Mathric

division,

and

the sixth in the enumeration of the Dinkard.

of the five Gdhs and the Sirozd belonged to
it.

The

existing Avesta texts

It treated of the relation

between the respective Avesta prayers and the different periods of the

day and year;

festivals
;

of the

preparations and ceremonials for the

Gdhdnhdr

of the appointed place

and donations

for

them

of the consecraIt

tion of the

body-clothing in honour of departed relatives.

also

taught the groat needfulness of observing, in honour of the dead, the

ten
**

Favardlgdii

days which form the eud of the winter or year

liberality

the

extreme importance of

and bounty"

at that time

the duty

of the priests in interceding

for the poor, for the

sake of teaching them

proper morals and religious actions; " the great meritoriousness of participating in public observances, and the grievous sinfulness of disliking
to attend at

them;" the religious names of the twelve months, and the

thirty days of every month,

and the.reason of the name of each of them,

XI. The Batu-dad-halte, the Damdad, the Kashkisrob, and the

Vishtasp-Saste Nasks, are summarised by the Dinkard in a very few

words.

The Ratu-dad-haite contained

details
;

regarding all the important

the qualifications and wor-

religious customs

which must be enforced

thiness of a sacerdotal leader for government; the

demonstration of the

assembly of the Ameshaspends;

used in the ritual of the
the lidspl
;

the ceremony and sacred instruments

saci'ed

beings; the business oi the Zoti and

and the greatness of the help vouchsafed unto man by

for

Auharmazda

good works.

XII. The Barish Nask contained solutions regarding many interesting ethical questions, such as the "ill-advisedness" or
avarice,
evil of falsehood,

and ignorance about religion

evil

the blessing and

curse

of a

good or

conscience.

It likewise

treated of the Avesta ideas regardevil habits,

ing the human nature and desire, faith and destiny, good and

Xll

INTRODUCTION.
impiety, lust, wrath, friendship, enmity,

diligence, raoJcsty, education,

opulence and destitution, happiness

and misery of

this

world,

the

understanding and the mind, the body and the soul. Heaven, Hell, and
future existence.

No fragment

of the Barish is transmitted to us.

Xni. The Kaslikisrob taught

the right method of the preparation

ritual for

and precautious indispeusable in the performance of the

the

sacred beings, which would result in the victory of the good, while it

denounced the ignorance, or superstition, and carelessness that would lead

to the development of evil habits in this world.

This Nask

commended
tbe

the sublime Gathic prayers which were taught by the Deity unto

Prophet, and are named the sdste or divine teaching.

XIV. The Vishtasp-Saste corresponded

the Ahunavar, and was the last

to the tenth

word dazdd in

Nask

in the

Hadha-Mathric group. The

name
tiisp.'

of this

Nask signifies

'

the divine instruction or teaching unto Vish-

It contained, according to tradition^ sixty fargards, of

which only

eight were recovered after the time of Alexander, and are preserved in the

Avesta texts of the Vishtdsp-Yaskt and the Afrtn

Zarathushtra (Yt.

XXIII and XXIV )^ which

temper, character,

are

now

existing.

This Nask described the

demeanour, wisdom, learning and legal knowledge^

; ;

worthy of a good sovereign the principles of a good government and the

confirmation of the Divine will through a religious sovereign.
It further

referred to the 'visible coming' of the Archangels to the king's metropolis,

their

imparting of God's message unto Vishtdsp, the acceptance of

Revelation by the "obedient king"
in his

the ]\razdayasnian
his religious

VUhtdsp,

2iud,

triumph
It
is

battle against tho idol-worshipper Arjdsp,

the Khj/oni an.

the principal source of the Zaraiuski-Ndmah and

the narrative of Gushtasp's reign in the

Shdh-Ndmah.

The Datic group contained:

XV. The Nikadum Nask, which was

comprehended a
different kinds of assault

the

first

of the Datic division^

legal code referring to the following headings.

The

and magisterial enquiry ; the punishment withoui

and counter-assault and its consequences the nse
;

legal enquiry; the assault

of weapons in an assault
starvation,

tumult, false insinuation, plunder, theft, murder,

embezzlement,

magical

spells,

and intimidation

tho

ill-

INTRODUCTION.
treatment of slaves
;

xiii

tlie

responsibility of fathers for crimes of children

the different kinds of wounds; true and false accusations; slander- the

neglect

of

the

education

of

one's

own family by a
;

pater-familias

denounced

as a crime; the sins of priests

the punishment of judges

who

released sinners: security taken from a defendant after the decree of the

judges; about giving a weapon and telling some one to

kill

a foreigner

the merit of the physician from able practice, and his sin from
practice
;

negligent
act

the

execution of one deserving

death

how

to

when
is

a companion

murders
;

legal

arguments unnecessary when the judge

a supreme priest

a wife can conduct legal proceedings for her husband

;

some particulars about ordeals

appeal
;

the annulling of decisions by

;

means of

the crime of selling another's pi'operty

;

the litigation of Iranians

;

with foreigners or slaves

a wife

is

unfit for evidence

;

a master should
is

teach his disciple not to litigate; disputes about alms

to attend a ceremonial
;

a thief
its

liberated

a priest's personal property, and

;

inheritance

residuary wealth of ancestors

estranging a wife from her husband; overthe sin of keeping a marriageable daughter
;

payment

for wife recoverable

;

unmarried
the

a daughter can only be given in marriage to a Mazdayasnian

harm

of giving alms to the

;

unworthy

the crime of not maintaining

;

families under one's control

sins of a

breaches of trust
tied to the

hostages and ransom

thief's

governor

stolen articles

neck

the

sin of

giving a

woman

to one

when engaged

to another; the sin of a

woman

without a guardian when she takes a paramour j the sin of squandering

alms
;

the heinous sin of acquiring wealth from unnatural intercourse;

;

the sin of delivering an Iranian to a foreigner

schism in the community
;

the sin of occasioning

the kinds of property

is

which should not

be taken as security
thoroughly
This Nask

that judge

acquainted with the

Law who
;

understands
is

the adjudication

from

the

statement

etc.

of high interest,

but

is

not represented by any section

of the existing Avesta texts.

XVI. The Ganba-sar-vijat Nask was named probably from

beginning words, and corresponded to the sixteenth word Ahurdi.
It

its

was

composed of eighteen fargards, which treated

jects:

of these important sub-

The arrest

of a thief, his

punishment, pinioning, fettering, and

imprisonment at the expense of privileged accusers; the different kinds

xiv

INTRODUCTION.
sharing in a theft; the stolen

of theft; the crime of abetting a thief, and

property must be restored to

the sin of a relative
children,
;

its

owners; the authority for enquiry into

military

weapons should not be used by women,

fitness of

and foreigners; the

women

for judgeship;

the

property in trust; the fixed period

for the teaching of children

;

by a

guardian; the period at which the sin of a minor begins

ing cattle; the sin
to

the sin of injur-

of damaging the sacred

;

fire;

the religious rites

be

performed before a battle

people;
etc.

the property of nobles

and

of

the

common

XVII. The

Husparam Nask

comprised sixty-four sections, which

included the existing texts of the

Airpatastan and the Niranglst^n.

and
expansion were edited
of the

These

texts

with their Pahlavi version

by me, and were published some months ago by the Trustees

Victoria Jubilee Pahlavi Text Fund.

The Airpatastdn

is full

of interestpriests
;

ing subjects,

viz.,

the seminaries

and assemblies of learned

and

the institutions for religious preaching, teaching,

different Zoroastrian counti'ies
;

instruction in

the appointments of priests and high-

priests for that purpose

the fixed

number of learned
;

high-priests,

of

intermediate priests, and of ordinary priests

ciples towards the high-priest
;

the reverence of the dis-

the great labour of teaching them;

;

the

advice of the head priest to other priests

the formulee

recited at the

time of contamination by dead matter

the five excellent qualifications of

a priest; the concealed parentage of a priest; the grievous sins of a

disqualified priest
;

the superiority of the head priests and their fitness for

authority proved by a test of their knowledge.-Many interesting particulars are

contained in the well-known section of the Niranghtdii, They

;

regard the ritual about sacred beings

its

exceeding meritoriousness

owing

to

an ample number of lidspUin that ceremonial; the daruns and

;

their consecration ceremonials

the abstaining from

drinking of wines

at the time of ceremonies

the excellent quality of the voice necessary for

is

the ceremonial recitation of the Avesta which

twice,
is

thrice, or

four

times recited

the ceremonial whose Zuii or Raspi

a tandfuhr

sinner;

the sins of one

hdrs,

who does not take part

in the celebration of the six

so
;

Qdhdn-

and the meritorious position of one who does

five

the ceremonies to
;

be performed during the

periods of the day and night

the pure

INTRODUCTION.
materials of wliicli Sitdreh and Ktlsti should be

XV
made
;

tlie

mode

of gather-

ing and tying the haresma; the different merits of the ceremonial by
(1)

an opulent,

(2)

a mediocre, and (3) a poor

;

man

the advice about

devoutly celebrating the ceremonies

the necessity of the cleanliness of

of the ceremony
;

the body and clothing of the celebrant

of his

the freedom

mind from
;

sin; the rule of

keeping the place and the sacred appait

ratus most clean

the removal from

of pollution and stench

the differ-

ence between a proper and an improper ceremonial, a beneficial and a

non-beneficial
one.

The Goharlkstan

section treated of the virtuous

living of a Zoroastrian for the

purpose of furthering the prosperity of

or a

mankind

of

the house in which a person

illness
;

dog reposed or died

through contagious

etc.

The remaining miscellaneous

'sections of this

Nask

dilated

upon the

sins of imprisoning the needy, of supporting falsehood,

and of approving

deceit;

the sin of diminishing a libei-al gift;

the causing of the con-

veyance of a maiden
her husband
;

from the house of her guardian to the village of

the feasting and gifts provided

his wife
;

by a man, as

a store of

good

works, upon the delivery of

birth,

how when

the child was a male

how when

the offspring

was
;

a female; the religious

announcement
a

of a

name

for the

new-born child

the sin of giving to

it

name

of tho
;

idolaters; the

careful

breeding and nurture of dogs in a

of a child, the child
the
fire
;

district

tho

lawful guardianship

being compared to a lamp-

light and the father to

evil

the sickness

owing
;

to the

look of an

eye or the vicinity of a menstruous

woman
its
;

the special generosity

;

of judges in
in the next

conveying proiserty back to

world in
the case
of judges

owners

the accountability

the merit of perseverance in

agriculture

the unatonable sins of murdering a righteous person, and of

fire

carrying pollution to

and water

the lawful

time for giving up a

maiden

to
;

her husband

the progressive merit

of a righteous gift for a

woman

the sin of burying a corpse; the spiritual

;

perception of a new-

born child

the physical
;

habits through which the

acme
;

of beauty

was

attained by a person
to be

the grievous sinfulness of prostitution

wife and

the provision

made

for the
;

child; the varieties, fitness and violation

;

of an adoption

the property that came to a relative through an adoption

;

the signs of a person's conversion to the Zoroastrian religion

the happy

Xvi
effects of disinterested

INTRODUCTION.

and devoted friendship,

of

an association between
;

the shepherd and his flock, the priestly instructor and hisreh'gious disciple
the spiritual debt to the Amesha-spend the sick
least
;
;

AshavahUhta

for the

healing of

every plant was produced by

God

for the cure of one disease at

;

the protectiveness and excellence of the medical profession

the

sin of a physician

through the spreading of a contagious disease in a

;

place owing to his uacleanliness

his

the fee of a physician

the tests as to

competency

etc.

The Avesta passages contained

stau sections of the
lated by the late Prof.

in

the

Airpatastan and Nirangitransliterated

Husparam Nask, are

and transsecond

James Darmesteter, and appended

in the Series of the Sacred

to his

edition of the

Vendidad

Books of the East.

" can be
de-

"

No

standard translation of the Zend," the scholar remarks,

till

expected

the

whole of the Pahlavi

Nirangistan has been

ciphered and translated."

XVIII.

The

Sakadum Nask

corresponded to the eighteenth word

chiefly '^personal

yim in the YalJid Aku Vairyo, and regarded

law
;

and family

" to the law of property, damage, debt, interest and judiciary proof.
of this sacred
;

The contents

work

refer particularly to
;

future reward

and punishment

the

duty of tying the kusti

father's sin

owing

to
;

his son's or daughter's

misbehaviour; the sin of feasting with idolaters

;

the secrets of ordeals

the religious

habits of the
;

Prophet's disciples,

Frashoshtra smd Jdmdsp ; righteous gifts

simple and compound interest

on loans

how

loans are to be treated on the death of a lender or a debtor

the seizure of slaves to work off a

debt

the trial and execution of a

;

wizard; the case of a daughter not under the care of a guardian

bequeathing of property
;

lior

the sin

of declining adoption
;

the sin of not

providing a husband for an adult daughter

the

injury

caused to the

world by idolaters

the meritoriousness of invoking the Deity

and other

good

spirits; etc.

X IX.
lysis

I give below a transliteration and translation of the Pahlavi ana-

given in the Dinkard, of Fargards

original Pahlavi text
is

I IX

and XIX of the Vendidad.

The

printed under the Appendix (see pp. 215-219).

(Fargardl.)

1.

Javit-Shcda-Dad madig^n iyehebuntani Auharmazda

INTRODUCTION.
r^raishne
Slid
1 1

Xvii va

anshiUa min zakjivak

dchisliuc.
i

aicrh matiishiic madevarllia vabidAiul

miu ham

2.

Madam

16 jivilk

pahlilm barchinidau u^mik

ailshmSrde, patyurakach

61 javit javifc

mat yekavimftned.
" the

Fargard

I.) 1.

Tlio

Javlt-Sheda-Dad {i.e.,

anti-demoniac Law")

contains expositions about the creation by Ailharmazda of the pleasure

of

mankind from the places where people

specially erect dwellings,

2.

and

the advantage arising from the same gift (of pleasure).

About the
and the

creation of the sixteen best habitable places specially enumerated,

adverse evil which has happened to each of them separately,

Fd.
la

II.)

3.

Madam namildan
1

Ailharmazda din anshiltaan fratftm

din asrilnih, va padiraftan
i

ul

Yima,

padiraftan

Yima min pishakan

avi1.rik

patash fradinidan va varidan va frakhninidan

gehan. 4.

Madam chtm i
amukhtan
i

avayeshnigih

Var-i-Yima-kard

kardan framudan,
i

va

Auharraazda
amilkht, va

61

Yima, va kardan

Yima

chegiln

Auharmazda framild va

meman ben hambaba.

3.

Fd. 11.)

" About the displaying of the Religion by A liharmazda,

among mankind,
by Yima of the

first

unto

Yima (or Jam,

i.e.,

Jamshid), the non-acceptance

spiritual leadership of the religion of the ancients

rest,

and

his

acceptance of the

for the

purppsc of enlarging, improving, and

extending the world. 4 About the reason of the appropriateness of erecting the Var'i'Yima-kard, tho comma^nd and teaching of AAharmazda unto

Yima, and the action of Yima according

Uiuglit (him),

as

Auharmazda ordered and

subject.
antl-

and whatever
5.

refers to the

same

Fd. III.)

Madam

zamik mainA asanih min meman vesh, va

sanih min
6.

meman

avirtar,
i

va raahest shnayinishnc min

meman
la

yeheviint.

Madam

vinasi rimanih
7.

min uasa ghalach zak i kalba

khiirisbne va vastarg va

khaditunt pavan
i

tanae yedrilnt.
nasa acvakbarih

Madam

gas
8.

mun pavan

ra
i

riman va margarjan yeheviincd.

anshiita va avarik
9.

Madam chcgim
pavan uasai
i

chand pahrizishnih

pakan min nasa

raiin

ban riman yehevuntyckavnnuued.

zaritiintan va varzidan,
1

Madam ramishne
la

imainu

zamik
va

rain

va bish min

zaritilntan va la varzidan,
i

afrin

madam

zaritiintaran,

va sud va kerfc
i

min zarituntarih madigan madam

10.

parvartarih va panakih

din avash

rii.

Madam

zanishnc

shcdaan

Xviii

INTRODUCTIOI?.
i

min rodislme va vakhshishne va paz^misline

hftchir-gayoih
i

jordak yehevAned, va
viiias
i

ansliiUa

min

khilrishue.

11.
i

Madam
zamik
i

nasa pavan

vinaskarlh negaainidan, cliand zaman akaiuh

ben iiegan vabii

duniyen.
aDsbiltadn.

12.

Madam

zor

shapir din pavan bara marshtan

vinas

min

C Fd. III.)
is

5.

About what the

its

ease of the
is

good

spirit of the

Earth
its

most from, and what

uneasiness
6.

greater from, and what

sin

greatest joy has been from.

About the

of contamiuation

owing

to a person having carried singly a corpse which has not been seen

by a
7,

dog

{i, e.,

whereon the sagdid ceremony has not been performed).

food, clothing,

About the

and place for him who becomes polluted and

alone.
8.

fnargarjdn by having carried the corpse

several precautions shall be taken by as regards an impure
corpse.
9.

About how the

mankind and other pure creatures

body which has been polluted by a decomposing

of the

About the joy

and
its

good

spirit of

the Earth from

tilling; its

sowing
bene-

and

cultivation,

grief

from not sowing and not

diction
result

upon the sowers;

;

the benefit and meritorious reward

which

from sowing

and the particulars about the fostering and protection

10.

of the Religion thereby.

About the striking of the demons, which

is

consequent upon the sowing, growing and ripening of corn, and the
vigour

man

derives from eating

it.

11.

About the

sin of concealing

(t. e.,

interring) a corpse with a sinful intention,

and about the length of time

12,

the land remains useless wherein the burial has been performed.

About the power of the good

tion) of sin in

religion for the remission (and the preven-

human
13.

beings.
vinas
i

Fd. IV.)

Madam
i

driijidan

pashte-i

madam vashtamilntan
sti

yehabftnte^ va geranih

avarik mitroan-drilj, va
i

bim pavanach
14.

avash
aigh

yekhsenunishne, va tozishnc
astubauih
ait 61
i

patash kardan frizvanik.

Madam

pavan din hanach petakih amat pavan kola nyokih zyash

fraz y&tflnd rad yehevftned.
15.

hamdinan mun pavan khvahishne

i

Madam patmane khclmuntan i ben ruzo

S

shapan, avarik pavan khvishkarih

i

ruze yehevuned.

16.

Madam

giran viuasih
i

sugand

kadba vashta-

mfinb, aigh javitach

min gobak tozishnih

i

khvaste sugand patash vashtara shakifte

munt

61

hamimalantar kardanach

Mitro va Srosh va Rashnii

INTRODUCTION.
aibJad patyarak
girau piihl
i

xix
kliv^st^,

61

uafsbman tau va tic'shman va frazand va

ol

uafshraan roban patvastan.

Fd. IV.) 13. About the sin of deceiving on the part of a debtor
leut to him,

who

consumes what was

and the grievousuess of (such) other

by him
(i.e.,

(sins of) breaches of promise; about the entertaining of fear

the fraudulent

man)

in this world,
it {viz,,

and the duty of doing penance (or

14.
is

making

restitution) for

his sin).

About where there

is

firm fidelity to the religion, there this, too,

benefit which one possesses, he
reh'gionists

manifest that with every

becomes

liberal

towards those of his co15.

who come forward with a

(

desire (to be helped).

sleep)

About

the measure of time for repose

lit.

by day and night, and the

16.
is,

allotment of the remainder to daily occupations.

Binfulness of having taken
testifying penance done

About the grievous

a false

oath,

that

notwithstanding any

or

restitution

made

by charitable donations)

of property; such an oath serves to

make

Mitro, Srosh and

Rashwi most

dreadful to him, and (the guilt thereof) proves to be a confounding evilgiver and an avenger to one's
self,
is

wife, children,

and estate
to

and about
(

the dire punishment which

consequently

be shared by

lit.

"accruing to")
Bridge).

his

own

soul

i.e.,

the perjurer's soul at the Chinvat

,

Fd. V.)

7.

Madam

vinas

aesma nasa aiibash gomlkht yekavimuned

61 atash

debruntanjdenmanachaigh chegiln mdnpatash avinas yeheviined,

ji\e
i

]8.

Madam
i

la

hamishe nave

amat maya patash vadardan va

i

zakach

hamishe nave miin maya patash avzildan kamed, bim

ri

min nasi

tamman yehevunt
i

chand bar va chegAn nigiridan.

la

19.

Madam margih

pavan vah^nc maya va atash,

20.

maya va
sildih

atash bara
i

min shedaan pavan

barin yeheviined.
i

Madam mas
21.

min varan levatman va varidan

masih va shapirih
i

pavan nasa va azan hikhra.

Madam

Javiti

Sheda-Dad pavan shoyishne min avarik

srob. 22.

Madam

rimanih
23.

min

hamkarpakih
roar
24.
i

levatman zak
t

mun

levatman nasi hamkarpe.

Madam

dravand

aharmuk

auahrob zivande va min avdkih pahrikhtan.

Madam

chand zaman rimanih va min aAbash vazlAutan raandavam

i

aubash

bordau pahrizishne

khane-i

miin

kalba

ayup mardum ben

vadered jivak min aisb patash bara vazliiucd

va khilrishni va avarik

XX

INTRODUHTION.

inandavam i beu zak kliaue ben 3 gam, va meman ben hambaba. 25.

Madam

uishmankudakbeiiashkum barayemitunedmunnasayelievfmed, va meman

ben hambaba.
26.

Madam

vastarg
27.

akar va riman zak

giran vinasih

pavan khshvask
i

mdongho shust yekavimilned.

Madam
friiz

vastarg chand

aevak dhovana auaininiha pavan nasa

(

sliedkuna.

Fd. V.)
is

17.

About the
fire;

sin of putting fuel with

this (being a sin)

which some dead

matter
it

mingled upon a
18.

and

even where one does

is
it,

inadvertently.

About the canal

in

which water

not always

flowing,

when one

desires to cause water to pass through

is

and about

that in which water

always flowing, vvhen one wishes to increase the

it.

water therein, how often and in what manner should one inspect

19.

About the mortahty that

the water and
fire

is

caused by water and

fire,

as not occurring from

(of death that rush

themselves, but from the

fate.

demons

upon man

on account of

20.

About the great

benefit derived
in the

from rain including

its effects

on dead matter and the refuse

dakh-

ma.

21.

About the greatness aad goodness of the Vendiddd

as

for bodily

purification

compared with other

texts.

22.

About the pollution

which

is

caused by the direct bodily contact with any dead body, and
with another that has been in contact
the wicked tyrant
24.

by the

indirect bodily contact

23.

with a dead body.

infidel,

About

who

is

an unrighteous

and about refusing him succour.

;

About the duration of

wherein a dog or

the defilements

the avoidance of an apartment

dies,
(

a human being
things from
it
;

the shunning of
condition
of)

it,

and the removal of sacred

place

the
;

the

which every

body

consequently quits

the food and other objects lying in that apartment

within three steps (from the place where the dead body was lying), and

whatever refers to the same subject.

spring dies in the
to the

25.

About a woman whose

off-

womb and becomes dead

26.

matter, and whatever refers

is

same subject.

About clothing which

is

useless

and polluted
months.

by dead matter; and that which

27.
as

cleansed (or washed) for six

of irregularly

About the grievous sinfulness

throwing clothing, even

much
(

as a rag,

upon a corpse.

Fd. VI.) 28.

Madam zamik mun anshilta ayiip kalba patash vadered

chand zaman min maya madam shedkuna va zaritunt unaviduuih; va hamuk

INTrvODDOTION.
zaiuik

XX

bim
;

min nasu tamman yebevilnt

i

n\ nigiritlan ivkhar

maya madam

Bhedkuua

viuas

amat

la

uigirae iiasa zak jivak avasli

29.
i

maya bara aubash

yemitiincil,

va memau bcu hambaba.

Madam

uasd min mayu chcgiia

yaityiiutau,

patmane rimanih

maya

peramun

uasa, dakyaih

ukhar min
lia-

nasa azash bara bordan, va

memau ben

liambabu.

30.

Madam aigh

nkhetuut tan va ast

vadardagan, va

meman ben hambabu.

Fd. VI.) 28. About

how long

there should be no watering, sow;

ing,

or

cultivation of the land

where a human being or a dog dies

the inspection of the whole

land on account of the fear of dead matter

it
;

remaining there, and the pouring of water afterwards upon

sin

being

committed

if

by non-inspection dead matter rem ains

it
;

in that

place,

and
29.

water otherwise reaches

and whatever refers to the same subject.

;

About how
of the

to bring a corpse out of the water

the extent of the pollution

water surrounding the corpse; the purity of the water after

it
;

removing the corpse from

30.

and whatevev

refers to

the same subject.

are deposited
;

About the place where the body, or the bones of the dead
refers to the

and whatever

same subject.
pavan chand dobaridan
i

(Fd. VII.) 31.

anshilta va kalba
S

Madam

nasAsh druj

madam

pavan barin, va hana

mdn

pish
i

min barin pavan ahuiha

i

sti

vadarde yehevuned, hanai aighVastarg

32,

akar zak

ghal shoyishne,
i

katar va chegAn shoyishne.

Madam

giran rimanih va giran vinasih

33.

nasa gudan, va 61 atash va maya pavan viuaskarih dabriintan.

zeraastan
i

Madam

shed&an-dad saham va tanand va raigach chand ainine vimarih

avarik kabad anakih min nasa karinidan ben gehan karib yehevilned. 84.

Madam chegun
yemitilned.
35.

shilshtan

dar va jordiik va vastar

mun

nasa

madam
va

Madam

bazeshkih pavan mansar va kard va

i

ailrvar,

chegfm auzmiidan i bazeshk, va mizd

baba. S6.

bishazinidarih, va meman ben hami

Madam

jivak

nasa patash girAihed. zakach

pavan vinaskarih

ben niganibed
vesh mahmanih
ashkarinidan,

javit javit
i

pavan chand zamauigih yehevilned. 37,

Madam
maya
i

shedaan

tamman aigh
derang
i

nasa nigan, va kerfe

i

nasa nigauih
visaste

38.
i

Madam
zak
i

akhilrashnih

nishman
39.

akhArashnihach

avhoraand

khArishne.

Madam

shushtan

avukshustik va sagi hanach yame

111

mandavam mfln

nasa
i

madam mat

va

akar vazerinid yekavimuned.

40.

Madam g6spend

nasa vashtmAnt

xxii
adrvar
niaya
(
i

INTRODUOTION.
i

nasa aubash gomikht yekavimilned.

41.

Madam

vinus

zor

61

nasa

homand debrunt.
31.

Fd. VII.)

About the length of time

after

which corruption
or the

{druj naaush) takes place in the case of the

human being

dog that
(li(.

has met with a natural death and of the one that died by accident
before the destined time)
;

about the depository for the worthless, useless

;

clothing of such a deceased person

about the selection of the

itself.

fit

cloth-

ing for cleansing, and the manner of the cleansing

32.

About

the heinous pollution and grievous sinfulness of consuming dead matter,

or of putting
it

into fire or water with a sinful intention. 33.

its

About the

winter produced by demons and

the diseases of different kinds, and

terror,

the spiders and locusts,

much

other injury, which,

34.

by the

formation of deadly matter, prove calamities to the world.

the

About

manner

of cleansing wood,
35.

corn,

and fodder, which have come in

of diseases

contact with dead matter.

About the curing

herbs
;

by means of
a

mathras or prayers, surgery, and

medical

the method of testing

;

man

the fees for medical treatment

36.

and whatever refers

is

to the

same

subject.

About the place whereon a dead body

it is

deposited
;

the ground under which

concealed with a sinful intent

and the

length of time, in each case before the ground becomes clean.

37.

About

the infestation by evil creatures of the place where a corpse is buried

and the merit of disinterring the buried corpse.

of time during which a
solid food or
vessel of
is

38.

About the period

from

woman

after miscarriage should abstain

any dish prepared in water.

30.

About the washing of a

by dead matter,

metal, stone, or glass which, though polluted

40.

not considered useless by the law.

;

About the gospend that has

is

eaten dead matter

41.

and the plant with which dead matter

mingled.

About the

sin of pouring consecrated water into the water that con-

tains dead matter.

(

Fd. VIII.) 42.

Madam khdne munkalbaayup anshGtaben bara

i

vade-

red. 43.

Madam chim

nasa ra ben man kate chand va chegiin kardan, na;

Bk adbash bordan,

amatashhangdm yemitAned ^shkarinidan va pahrikhtau va memanbenhambaba. 44. Madam gMsh va giran vtn&sih i marg va chirih
i

kunmarz.

45.

Madam nasa hushk i lechadun

i

shant yemitimte. 46.

Madam

INTRODUCTION.
kerfe
i

XX HI
^tasli
i

atash

nasa
i

pak

61

dakyaih yaityAut

hikhra pak va
61

khillasp, za1<acli

pishkaran javit javit ben kar yekbseniiud karde kar

dad gas pahrikhtan.

(

Fd. VIII.) 42. About tlie house in which a human being or a dog
JiUta (a

dies.

43.

About the dimensions and material nature of the

receptacle for
;

the dead body) to be

made on
it

the occurrence of a death in a house

;

the

carrying of the dead body to

the exposing of the body and the duty

;

of avoiding contact with

it

at the proper time

evil,

and whatever

refers to the

same

subject.

44.

About the wicked,

and grievous sinfulness of

is

unnatural intercourse of which the due punishment

death.

45.

About
4G.

a dead body that has remained exsicated for a year after death.

About the meritorious

purifying)

act of having
fire,

brought into purity

^.

e.,

of

a corpse-burning

fire

burning human ordure, or a

to the sacred fire-altars

dung-fire

and about the duty of restoring

those working-fires that are used by difi"erent kinds of artificers.

(

Fd. IX.) 47.

Madam

sbushtan
i

rimanan

pavan nasa hamkarpakih

i

va jembishne, va han han vichia

yoshdasragar, va nirang
43.

sboishne, va

mizd

yoshdasragaran
i

stiik

va mainuikach.
star

Madam

ankhursaudiha
49.

taptan

khurshid va
i

mah va

madam
i

rimanan.

Madam
61

shnayinidan

yoshdasragar hamak

^am

Auharmazda amat

riraau

angun dahed
ayabarih
i

hily6shdasrih, va yehebfined avash mizd. 50.

Madam
la

zur va

61

nasush

driij

yehebiint
i

olman mfln y6shdasragarih

51.

kliavituI

ned, ghal vabidimed vinas

p6hl patash.

Madam

firuzgarih

Yatahuvairy6 pavan druj zadarih va bishazinidarih,

(

Fd. IX.) 47. About the purification of the people polluted by bodily
it
;

contact with a corpse or by moving

the rites of purification
as in the next world.
;

difftrent rules as to the purifier

and the reward

of the purifier in this world as well

48.

About the discontented shining of the sun,

49.

moon, and

stars

upon the polluted people.

About the joy of

all

the

creatures of Aiiharraazda from the

purification

purifier

when he bestows a

valid
{lit,

upon anyone polluted, and the

latter

bestows an offering
to the

reward).

50.

About the strength and help which come

demon

of

corruption through him

or

who does not understand

the functions of a purifier,

is

who

in

performing them commits the sin which

punishable at the

Xxiv
Bridge of Judgment.
51.

INTRODUCTION.

About

tlie

success of the Yathd Ahil ValryS

prayer in overcoming evil and in restoring health.

Fd. XIX.)
i

74.

Madam

kushishne

Ganrftk

Mainu
75.

61

Zaratushtra,
pflrsid
i

firAzih

ZaratAshtra patash,va

meman ben

hambabS..

Madam

Zaratilshtra
i

min AAharmazda chegiln va pavan meman avz^r stobinidan

76.

GanrakMainu vaavarikshedaan,avashpaskhan,
Vohilman Ameshaspeud
i

Madam shnayinishne
i

rain shushtan lakhvar 61 kar yaityuntan

i

rimau

vastarg, sepas
77.
61
61

ben AAharmazda pavan guftan zakash pahriz

ra bara yehebilnd
78.

vastarg.

Madam dasrai anshftta robandAsharm

i

olaigh chegim
i

frakhte

61man

mun yehebAnt madan.

Madam

satiintan
i

V6hAman
mizd, va

padire ihroban roban, petakinidan zakshan gas, navikinidan

i

61

khushnud satuntan

ahroban

roban
79.

61

zakshan
tars

61
i

Auharmazda va
shedaau min bod
i

Ameshaspeudan gas
ahroban, bira
( i

zahbain kard,

Madam
i

zakshan min zarkhunishue

Zaratushtra yehevunt.

Fd. XIX.) 74. About the combat of Ahriman (or Evil) with Zaratushit
;

tra,

the triumph of Zaratushtra in

75.

and whatever

refers to the

same
as to

subject.

About the question

of Zaratushtra unto

Auharmazda

the method and the means of confounding

Ahriman and other demons;

Vohiiman Ameshathrough washing

and His
spcnd,

reply.

76.

About the

gratification of

by the restoration

to use of polluted clothing

and the thanksgiving unto Auharmazda for (His) declaring (unto man)
the care of such clothing.
spirits)

77.

About the

gift

they

(i.

e.,

the good
{i. e.,

bestow upon a human being for the love of his own soul

of

the purity of his soul), and where and

how
is

it

{viz.,

the gift)

is

to be

obtained for the exaltation

the going forth of

of

him who

(so)

rewarded.

78.

About

Vohumau towards

the souls of the pious, his showing

them

their place (in

Heaven), his determining their reward, and the

exultant procession of the pious souls towards their abode, towards the

golden thrones of Auharmazda and the Amcshaspends.

fear of the

79.

About the
fear that

demons from the fragrance of the righteous, and the

arose in them from the birth of Zaratushtra.

The remaining two Nasks, though included under the Datic group,
treat

of subjects miscellaneous, too, in their character.

INTRODUCI'ION.

XXV
to the Dinkard, a

XX.

The Cbitradad Nask contained, according

and progress of mankind

history of the creation

in Iran,
till

iu this world, especially

the advent of Zoroaster and

the success of the Revelation.

It

seems to

me

to be one of the

sources of the Pahlavi

BundahUh, and

later

on of the Shdk-Ndmak.

It described the
first

formation of Gayo/nard
;

by Auharmaedaj the nature of the

development of
their
;

couple Mashi and Mashydni

;

tho
into

progeny

in the

Khvaniras

their

emigration

six other regions

their habitations,

innocent pleasures and customs

the introduction into this world of agriculture, settlement and penal law

by Faegered, the Peshdadian ; the laying of the foundation

for

of

monarchy
;

the government

of

creatures,

by Hushang, the Peshdadian

the

lineage of Takhimirup, Yima, Tdz, Dahdh, Frediln., Salm, Tuz, Alrich,

Pdisroh, Mdiiushchihr, Frdsiydo of Turan, Ailzoh the Tumdspian, Kaoi-

kavdt the

founder of the Kaydas, Kcrcsdsp, Kdi-Us, the grandson of

Kavdt, Kai- K'hiisru, the son of Shjdvahhsh, the ruler Kal-Lohardaf, the

monarch

Kai-Vishtdsj), ZarathiUhtra the SpUdnidiit

;

the prophet of tho

Masdaysisaian Revelation

etc,

XXI. The Bagan Yasht stands

It is represented

last

of all in the Legal group.

by the

Yashts or glorifying prayers in honour of tho

half of the

good

spirits,

and comprises more than

Kkordah

Ave.sta.

This

Nask

contained, as the Dinkard tells us, the worship of Auharmazda, of

the Ameshaspeuds and the Yazads presiding over visible and invisible
creations

from whom the names of days are derived their glory, power
of
for

and marvellous triumph; the worthiness and the dispensation by them

favoui-s

the

worshippers; and the duty of

many

recitations

by

Zoroastrians in their honour; etc,

research during tho

The extensive progress

last four decades,

in the field of Pahlavi

has brought to light very copious data referring to tho

history and tho general outlines of the

A vesta

Scripturos as they had

existed at the beginning of the

Sassanian monarchy.

Tho decipher-

ment, editing, and translation of tho Dinkard, have been found to bo

the best, though indirect, source for this purpose.
60 us

The Dinkard transmits

a geuuiue analysis of some important sacred books, of which uc


XXvi
INTRODUCTION.
in the original language, as for

have no fragments now existing

eiample

tbe Spend, the Damdail, and the Chitradad.

It further gives ns some idea

regarding the extent of the Avesta before the invasion of Sikandar, the
great losses sustained by
it

during the Greek regime, and the commendI.,

able endeavours partly of the Parthian king Vologeses

and partly
II.,

of the Sassanian monarchs, Ardashir, Shahpuhr

I.,

Shahpuhr

and

Khusru Anushiravan,
in their times

to collect

and preserve

all

the

MSS. which

existed

and pertained to the Zoroastrian

references in the

religion,

history

and

customs.

The Pahlavi
:

Dinkard (Bk. IV,

21-28'),

run as follows
21.

Vishtasp malka amat min karjzar

61

levatman Arjasp pardakhte

i

yehevAnt

sarkhudaiyan
pcside
i

madam

padiraftan

din fraist napikiha

mia
va

vispe danakih

Mazdayasna din pavan kabad

i

ainine avzar

frahang yehevunt

hamach

kar

frakhte huzvan magoi-gabra levatman

avtirik
i

shedunidan sazid (22) lutn Arjrasp va

din purseshnih
61

min baia Khvaniras pavan

akasihSr veslii kard,

Frashoshtra jatunt

humand spur

21-22. " Vhhtdsp, the king,

when he had

finished

the war with

Arjdsp,

forwarded

to the principal rulers (of the world),

messages about

the acceptance of the Religion, together with the Sacred Writings of the

Mazdajjasnian Itevelation, which are embellished with universal infor-

mation concerning the various cui'rent {yehe'ount) sciences and systems

of philosophy
;

and

in

pursuance of this object he despatched therewith

like

Mobeds^ eloquent preachers, men

Arjrasp and others who had come

for

from beyond the Khvaniras unto Frashoshtra

{Zcirathiislitrian) Revelation,

an inquiry into the

and had become thoroughly conversant

with

its

perfect intelligence."

23.

Darub

Darayan hamak Avastak va Zand chegiln Zaratushtra

napeshte do pachin aevak pavan Ganj
i

min Auharmazda padiraft

Shapigan aevak pavan Dez
23.
i

Napesht dashtan framud.

Ddrde, ordered two written
copies to bo

" Ddrdb,

son of

secured of the whole Aiastd a?id

as
'

Zand

exactly embodying the Revelation

:

it

had been received by Zaratushtra from Auharmazda

in the'

one in the

Royal Trea-sury', and one

Fortress of Written Lore.'

INTRODUCTION'.
2i.
Varkisli
i

XXVli

Aslikauau Avastuk va Zand clicguu avizagiha bcu

yatilnt yekavimiluiid

amukachi avash
asbtir

kola
i

memau

min vazand va
sliatre

ushuftgarih

Aleksandar va

va rup

Arumaijaii ben Airan

pai'gandagiha

madam

napeshtc vad

meman

liuzvan avasparislini pavan

froz

dastubar katrftnt yekavimflnad ben shatre cbegun

nekas dash tan
61 sliatrciha

mat yekavimunad

iayabadg-ar kardan framud.

24,

" Var-JcUh, a descendant of the Ashkauians, ordered the recording

(or compilation)

and preservation,

in.

different cities, of
it

the Avastd with

the Zand, in the genuine condition in which

had been transmitted

unto the people, and also of literary works of every kind, that were based

upon

it (viz.,

the Avastd), exactly as they were brought into the capital;

scattered fragments written in various languages, which had survived

in

the district of Iran and in charge of the highpriest, the ravages

his

and destruction brought on by Alexander and

of the Arumians,
25.

ravaging squadrons

"

Olman-i
i

Artakbshatra

malkaan malkii

Papakau pavan
61

rast

dastubarih

Tosar zakach

amuk

pargaude hamak

baba bavehunast

Tosar

madam mat

zak

acvak fraz padiraft

aigh

va avarik min dastubar

fraz
61

shedkuna; denmanach framaa yebabunt

nakizishne
zakai

Icnman

kola

yehevAncd min din

luit.

Mazdayasna meman kunach

akasih va daaishne avash frud

25.

"

The one who was Artakhshatra, the king

(lit.

of kings, a descendant

of Pdpali, directed
literature

wished

for)

the arrangement of the fragmentary

supervision
it

according to chapters, through the direct

or

authority of Tosar,

who

alone proved successful in undertaking

it.

{viz.,

the task), while the other high-priests abandoned

This

command

was

likewise

given, that whatever religious

exposition there existed

besides the Mazdayasjiian Revelation, should be put forth, because

now
nor

the

information and understanding thereof was

neither inferior

insignificant {Jrud.y

26.

Shahpur

malkaan malka

Artakhshatran napikihachi min din

bar*

madam

baz'shkih

va star gobishuih va vajuyishue va zamau va-

XXVllI
jivak

INTRODUCTION.
va
g.jhn,r

va dchishnu

v<i

yelievunisline va

vinasishDc va gade

Ta

airili

va gobukih va avarik kiriikih va avzar ben Hindukan va

61

Arum

va avurikacli zamikilia pargandc yeheviiut lakhvar

va levatmau Avastak lakhvar andakht, kola zak
GaBJ
i

ham

yaltyfint,
61 61

duriist
i

pachin

Shapigjm
diu
**

yehabuntan
61

fraraud

va astiuidan

hamak

aristagau

madam
26.

Mazdayasna

huskar vabidunt.
of kings, the son of Arfakhshatra,

Shahpuhr,

tho king

collected also the

books that were distinct from the Revelation, and per-

tained to scientific investigations in the art of healing and in astrology,

and

which

treated

of

the calendar,
life

geography, and

the abstract

philosophy of the original creation,

and death

{Hi. destruction), of

the (Arian) glory, humility, legal evidence, and of other sciences and
materials that were scattered

among

the Hindus, and in (the province) of

to be recompiled along with

Ariim and other countries.

He caused them

the Avesta, and ordered a correct copy of each to be deposited in the

Royal Treasury.

By means

of a (public) religious controversy {huskdi')

(liL

ho produced a thorough conviction in the disbelievers regarding

*

in

')

the (truth of the) Mazdayasnian Revelation.*'

27.

Shahpur

malkaan malka

Auharmazdan hamak keshvarigan

61

pavan patkarishne divan khaue kard va hamak gobishne

vajuishne y&,ityunt.

hiiskur

va

Akhar min b6khtan

Atr6pat

pavan gobishuc

pasakhtan levatman hamak 6lmanshan javit saritagau va nask aushmord.

Anach

javib

nstakau dfinmauach goft aigh kun amat

la

man

din pavan

stJ

bara khaditilnt aishich akdinih bara

shcdkund vesh madam tokhshak

t6khshim va hamgnuc kard.

27.

"

/S/irt/<^j(<//r,

the king of kings, the son oi Aukarmazda,

insti-

tuted a (religious) congress for a (public) controversy (as regards

gions)

all reli-

among the

(learned) inhabitants of the continents, and submitted all

the doctrines (that were then predominant in the world) to investigation

and

discussion.

Afterwards from the ordeal

relief of Atropat,

and by

virtue of his miraculous prayers, all those that belonged to different tribes

and those that recited the

NasJcs,

were united together.

Those, too, that

:

had been heterodox

(in their religious opinions), declared as follows

'Now when

the (Zarathushtrian) Revelation has been understood by 03


INTRODUCTION.

XXIX
will

WO

shall

most diligently endeavour that nobody whatever

"

allow

infidelity (to prevail in this world).'

28.

Ledenman-i
sasturih
i

Khusru

malkiVm malka

Kaviitan chcgflnash

aharmogih va

spur hamcstariha vauid va pavau petiikih miu din

ben kola aharmogih

kabadiha bara avzud
28.
**

chahar pishe ak^sih va huskarishnih

dokdnik

The one who was

Kluisrul,

the king of kings, the son of

Kaudt, no sooner apostasy and tyranny had been suppressed by him

with perfect antagonism; and learning and controversy had both been
manifold augmented through a manifestation from the religion unto

eyery apostate of the four professions

{uiz.,

the

priest, the

warrior,

the
(to

husbandman, and the

artizau)

[he

made an announcement

his people) for the propitiation of the

good

spirits.]"

The

late Prof. J.

Darmesteter draws the following substance from

:

these references in the Pahlavi Dinkard

"

The twenty-one Nasks were formed

(rather

revealed or inspired)

by Ahura

Mazia himself
by Zoroaster
to

out of the twenty-one words of the

Ahuna Vairya.

They were brought

by

king Vishtasp.
;

Twj

copies of the complete Scriptures were written

order of the king

one was deposited in the treasury at Shapigan, the other in the

Record

Office.

When

Alexander
in

invaded

Persia,

that

copy
the

in

the Record

Office
liad
it

was

burnt,

and the other

into
their

Shaptgan was carried

language.

off

by

Greeks,

who

translated
all

own

One of the

Partliian kings, Valkash, ordered

the scattered remnants of the Avesta, which had

been preserved, either in manu-

script or

by

oral

tradition, to be searched for

and

collected.

The founder of

the Sassa-

nian dynasty, Ardashir^ (211-211) called to his court the high-priest Tansar, gave
the commission to gather and complete the scattered fragments, and invested his

him

work

with

Official

Authority.

Ardashir's son, Shahpilhr

I.

(241-272) ordered the documents

relating to profane sciences (medicine, astronomy, geography, philosophy),

which were
in the

scattered Avesta.',

amongst the Hindus and the Greeks,

to be collected

and embodied

At

last

Sh&hpUhr

II.,

son of

Auhrmazd

(309-379), to check the sects that were

a formula the throne and altar
'

1.

"By
'

birth a king

ami a

priest,

Ardashir reduced

to

theory:

Be aware, my

son,'

he wrote in his political testament, that religion and royalty are

two brothers that cannot

suljsist
it.'

one without the other; for royalty rests on religion and

( p. xli.,

rcli

gion has royalty to protect

2.

"

2nd edition
'

of the Vendidad, S. B. E., Vol. IV.)

Certainly in the Pahlavi literature, but not

in the Avesta.'

XXX
distressiug the religion,

INTRODUCTION.
onlered a general Jis^putation

between them

the

champion of

orthodoxy, AdarbaJ, son of Mahraspand,

submitting himself to a fire-ordeal,

:

went

throHgh

it

victoriously,

and the king proclaimed

any false
religion,'

'Now we have

seen the true religion

on

earth,

we

will not suffer

and he acted accordingly."

Sucli

is

the history of the Zoroastrian Scriptures, Avhich

is

found in

the earliest authority extant.

It upholds the Zoroastrian belief that all

the 21 sacred books ascribed to Zoroaster,

had been produced in the

reign of king Vishtasp, and invested with a pious

rity.

and prophetic authothat the

At

the same time

it

sets aside the idea of philologists

*'

language of the Avesta represents

such changes as

may have been

The
deviations

brought about within the space of one or two centuries."

in

the

Gatha

dialect

from the ordinary

prose Avesta, as

regards

grammaticalforms, might be considered

as "dialectical peculiarities.^*

From

the Zoroastrian point of view, the different sacred books

were

written in the same age, in metrical or prosaic dialect^ in the philosophical,

religious or
intellectual

ordinary style,

according to the

different

requirements or

powers of the higher or lower sections of the people in the

various

spheres of their vocation.

The changes

in the grammatical

inflections distinguished

the sublime poetry from the easy explanatory

prose for the general use of the people.

The Pahlavi

literature that

has survived to modern times,

extant.
It

is

far

more extensive than the sacred Avesta fragments now

be classed under three heads
II.
:

may
The

I.

The Pahlavi Version of the Avesta,

III.

The

texts treating of subjects closely relating to religion.

texts relating to history,

mythology and

tradition.

I.

In the

first

category,

we include the existing fragments of the

translated

sacred Avesta Nasks which are

Pahlavi,
viz.,

and commented
Veivliddd,

upon

in

the

Zand-i-Avasta of the Yasna,

Visparad,

Alrpalastdiii

NirangUldn, Vishtdsp

Yasht, VizirJiard-i-Dini,

Eddokht

Nash, Aogamadaechd,
Striize
;

Chide- Avastd-i-Gdsdai,
(

Frahdag-i-Oim-Aevahy

Auharmazd, Amcshaspend, Srosh

i

hddoldit),

Bihdm, Khurshed
and most
.

andMcih Yashts; the Nydyesh

I

Khurshid, Avdn,Sin(iAtash; the Afrhtgdn

Dahmdn, Gathd and

Gdhdmhdr.

Of these the

largest

important books are the Yasna, the Vendidud, and the Nirangi**caa.

TNTRODUOTION.
IT.

XXxi
subjects

The existing Pahlavi

texts

on

relig-Ious

are: Tho

Diukard, books

III IX, Bundahish,

Dajistua-i-Diiii, Ravuyats including

that of Himid-]-Ashavahishtan,Vizirkard-i Dini, Selections of Zadsparam,

Shikandgiunani

ViziM',

Shayast-lu-Shiiyast,

Dina

Mainu

Khrat,

Epistles of Manushchihr,

Arda Viiaf Name, Jaraasp Name, Zand

i

Bahman

Yasht,

Madigan
i

Yosht

Fryau,
i

Audarz

Ataropat
i

MAraspendan,
i

Hakikat
Ataropat

Riiziha,

Pand Name

Vazorg Mitro

Bukhtagan, Patit
i

Maraspendan, Andarz
i

Hudavar
i

Danak, Afrin
i

Shash
Gajastfi

Gahanbar, Vache aechand

Abalish,

Ataropat
i

Maraspendan, Madigan
i

Madigan

Si Roz, Patit

Khud, Madigtm
to

Haft Ameshaspeud,

Admonitions to Mazdayasnians, Injunctions

Behdins,

Madigan
i

Mah
Stay
Afriu

Fravardiu
sLne
i

Ru i Khurdad,
i

Advice of a certain Man, Afrin

i

Dahman,

Dron, Afrin
i

Ardafravash, Andarz
i

Dana Mard, Ashirvad,

i

Myazd, Andarz

Khusrii

Kavadan, Avar Chim

Drou, Sayings

of

Ataro Frobag and Bakht Afrid, Afringaa Nirang, Namstayishnih,

i

Five Dispositions of Priests and Ten Admonitions, Afrin

Afrin
i

Vazorgan,
i

Gahanbar Chashni, Anecdote of Vahram

i

Varzavand, Daru

Khursandih, and Madigan

III.

Yazdan.

The Pahlavi
Pai'sees
i

texts on miscellaneous subjects are:

The

Social
i

Code of the

in

Sassanian Tjmes, Kar

Name

Artaklishdar

Papakan, Yadgar
Frahiing
Iran,
i

Zariran,

Madigan

Khusnl

Kavadan and his Page,

Cities
of

Pahlavi,

Forms

of Pahlavi Epistles,
i

the

Laud of

Chatrang Nime, Dirakht

Asuri,

Form

of

marriage contract,

and Wonders of tbe Land of Sistan.

At

the present stage of Iranian research,

it is

very

difficult to

ascer-

tain the exact period or epocli of time wherein the

Nasks had been comthrough the arduous

mitted to paper *

The

speculative scholar runs

Witli regard to the age of the Gathas, the latest research of the
lator, the
lize

American transimmorta-

whose indefatigable labours Rev. Dr. La\\Tence Heyworth his name the history of the Avesta literature proves as follows
Mills,

in

"The

first is

aa to the probable

age of the Gathas.

As

is

seen, I have
I

made

the

endeavour to place them as

the conclusion that they old as 1500 B. C.
limit

late as possible,

and

at the

time of publishing

had reached

may

date as late as
I

about 1000 B. C, while also possibly so

to resist the conviction, that thclaltcr

But since then

have ceased

may

be put further back.

If they

antedate

the worship of

Mithra (which

is.

XXXll
fiolJ

INTRODUCTION.
It has

without attaining to any satisfactory result.

been believed

by

scholars

who

profess to be
in existence

its

adherents, that the Parsee Scriptures

if

must have been

not even older.

when the Indian Vedas were composed,

version and gloss,

As

to its Pahlavi

we have enough
in the

evidence for tracing their beginning to the Arsacian monarchy,

reiyn of

Narsih or VarVish of the Dinkard (according to Greek writers

Voloo-eses I.) and their completion to the illustrious sovereignty of Kushru.

Noshirwan the son of Krjbad. As to the age of our present

text, this

may

be easily traced back to the same time as that of the Yasna and the Nirangistan.

It contains opinions of

most of the old commentators on the

latter

work.

The names

of Afarg,

Gogoshnasp, Soshans, Medyo-Mah, Dad-

Auharmazda, Dad-Fariikh, Kushtan-Bujid (Kiratan-Bujid), Mah-Goshnasp, Nishahpiihr, Parikh,

and Roshan, are common

to

both of them.

Ac-

cording to the Phlavi Epistles of Manushchihr, the author of the Dadastan-i-Dini,

it

was

in the reign of

Noshirawan the

J ust, that all the

books

and commentaries referring

to the Avesta

were collected and revised after

last revision, at all events,
later.

the downfall of Mazdak. This

may have been the

the last great one, for small emendations

may have been made

Alluding to this point. Dr. West observes that "the mention of Nisliahowever, almost incredible) they would appear to be the oldest written compositions

which have readied us not inscribed on stone.

or better the
little altered,

But looking

at all the facts, the ancient,

state in

which our Aryan speech appears

in them, in absence

of Mithra,

and
that

to the
it

Haoma, and of the throng of Gods (?) which are common to the later Avesta Rigveda, they seem to express a religious aspiration so bereft of superstition
it

must have taken a very long time for

Yashts and
in the Rlk.

to

have degenerated either

for the first

or for the second, time into the religion of Mithra,

it

in the

But those

deities

we have were beyond a doubt very ancient

Haoma, and
no telling
the rest, as

indeed.

If the Gathas antedated

is

their cult, there

is

how

old they

maybe.

The
"

decision of criticism

to refrain

from conjectures too

is

closely limiting their age."

If the history of

human thought

of any importance, the Avesta

claims a very prominent position in that history.

if

It not only affords

one of the oldest,

not the oldest,

later

monument

of

Aryan

speculation, but in view of its

it

enormous influence
in the

upon

Jewish and Christian theology,

religion,

must justly claim a decisive place

development of

and so even in the moulding destiny of the human soul.

We

have the gravest reason to believe that the entire change from the free-thinking Sadducceism to that orthodoxy which now underlies the Catholic Creed, was due to Parsiism which moulded Judaism under the modified name of Pharisaism. So far as I can see,
no thorough examination of the Jewish theology can be completed without a thorough

knowledge of the Avesta

statements."

in

its

general complexion, and in

many

of

its

particular

INTRODUCTION.
piihr in Ep. I, IV, 15, 17, as tlie
of king

XXXlll

supreme

officiating priest

and councillor
apparently
in

KhdsrA Noshiravan (A. D. 531-o79), engaged

tlie

writing commentaries on

Avesta, and as a commentator in the Pahl-

avi versions of the Vendidad and the Nirangistau, leads us to infer that

these works must have been revised since the middle of the Gth century".

At

all

events the Vendidad Nask, which corresponds to the nine-

teenth word

k^^^i^^

dreguhyo in the

Almna Vairya

stanza,

was very

familiar to the Pahlavi translators

and commentators of the Nasks as

Dinkard, the Dadastan-i-Dini, the

well as to the later writers of the

Epistles of Mauiishchihr,

and the Shi^yast-la-Shayast, who have often

its

quoted in their books important passages from

Pahlavi version.

In order to distinguish the purely Pahlavi rendering from the explanatory parenthetical clauses, and glosses included in the text, I have
introduced into brackets
all

those words or sentences which do not form

part of the literal version of the Avesta.

This separation will enable

students to understand clearly the meaning attached to each Avesta

expression in the Pahlavi translation;

it

will

more

especially

help the

Avesta students or teachers,

in distinguishing

from the Avesta text of

the Vendidad the isolated Avesta citations, which are given by

tators as the bases of their opinions.

commen-

In the absence of such an edition,

Westergaard has formed sections by joining together two or more

Avesta quotations which bear no connection
;

and, consequently,
the

wo

observe in the third Edition of a Gujarati translation of

Vendi-

dad, published last year, a laborious attempt to find out a connection in

such sections as contain two or more incomplete Avesta clauses, which

are

quoted by commentators in

their Pahlavi glosses.

Such

sections

in Westergaard' s text are, however, omitted

by

Prof. Darmesteter from

his

first

English translation

of

the

Vendidjid,

published

in

1880.
4,

They form

in Westergaard's edition,

Fargard

I., 2,

and parts of
1

arid 15; II., 6, 20,

and parts of
;

40;

IV.,

parts of

and 10;

v., parts of 2 and 9

VII., parts of 53-54.

With

reference

to the

two schools of Avesta

:

scholars, Dr. E.

W.

West's remarks are as follow

to the Sanskrit for assistance

"Regarding those who look

and those

who

prefer the Pahluvi, I think both

may be wrong

if

thoy trust entirely

XXxiv
to the one assistant
is

INTRODUCTION.
and reject the other.
;

In Europe, I believe, this view

now

generally admitted

so long as Pahlavi
difficult,

was considered something

mysteriously complicated and

philologists,

a certain class of comparative

to

who had

discovered,

and

a certain extent invented,

what they

called the laws of languages, looked

upon Pahlavi with

suspi-

cion, because its laws did not

harmonize with those of the languages to

which they were accustomed ; but, now that a good deal of order has been
introduced into this seeming chaos, their opinion has greatly changed.

What

are the laws of language

Merely certain rules, which we think we

;

have ascertained, that explain a large number of ascertained facts

they are
all liable to

but

exceptions.

The

fact is that the so-called laws

had

nothing to do with the formation of the language which arose from the
perfectly arbitrary practice of millions of individuals,

who thought

of no

law other than the necessity of making themselves understood by others

as arbitrary as themselves.

The

great point in Pahlavi has been to

discover the causes of misreadings,

written form
is

and

to

convince

oneself that the

the best guide to the original pronunciation

for

when
of the

allowance

is

made

certain

well-authenticated

variations

writing, the causes of which can be readily explained.

It

has become

evident to most scholars, as soon

that Pahlavi

as they

have

satisfied

themselves
certainty
to

can be read and translated with as

much

as

any other old language, that Pahlavi must be the best guide

the

meaning of Avesta words, as the two languages have been

and are handed down together.

in

contact

Every instance of a Pnhlavi explanation

of an Avesta word being clearly

late origin of the

wrong

is

an argument against the

Avesta (especially the Gathas) lately advocated by

Darmesteter on rather one-sided evidence,"

The time has not

comments comprised in
and Ki, written
in

yet arrived for a perfectly

critical

edition of

this Pahlavi text, particularly of the long, difficult,

it,

and

often

ambiguous

because the two MSS., L4, transcribed in 3323,

of which
edition
Prof.

in 1324,
first

Fr. von

Spiegel

made use
first-

preparing

his

of 1853,

are

still

regarded as

rate

authorities extant for

to

the original

Pahlavi text of the Vendidad.

They seem

have been written by the same person, and possibly

INTRODUCTION.
from the same original.
the

XXXV

"

If

two copies of independent descent from

MSS.

of Sassanian times should be hereafter discovered," Dr.

West

observes, " they would probably enable us to reconstruct the text very

nearly as

it

stood in those times

but

if

no such MS.

exists,

we

shall

never be able to ascertain

how

the text stood before A.D.

1200, and
it

must be
has

satisfied

with the Indian

MSS. we

already possess, " But

now been

ascertained, after

the lapse of half a century, that the

Zoroastrians in Persia possess no older copies of the Pahlavi Vendidad.

Regarding the old MSS. neither K^ norL^,

while L4
is

is

complete at the beginning,

slightly defective at the end.

is

One-third of the text in the

middle portion of Ki
I, 1

also very

much damaged.

The text

of

fargards

III,

14,

and IV,

29

V,

26, is entirely missing

from both

these

MSS., and had

to be recovered

by Dr. Spiegel from

later copies,

written about A. D. 1750

1758, in which the text

of the old

MSS. has

slightly suffered from the emendations of successive copyists.

During the

last fifty

years considerable progress has been made, of

course, in the study of Pahlavi, but the

MS.

authorities for the text of the

Pahlavi Vendidad, have been increased only by the discovery of

two
is

MSS. about
copy of

three centuries old.

One

of these, here called

ML.,
is

Ki

written in A. Y. 963 at Bljaruchj the other, BU.,

a very
lost.

similar copy of one of the old

MSS., but

its

kolophon has been

With

the assistance of these two intermediate copies I have corrected

first five

the text of the

fargards contained in the

MSS.

of last century,

and recovered that

of the old

MSS.

in several places.

As

I have been unable to consult

K^ , Dr.

Spiegel's edition was treated

by me as one of
collations of L.

my

old

MS.

authorities, with

which I have compared

and ML. (which have been obtained from Europe), and

the texts of BU., PB., ED.,

at

NM., RB.,

etc.

which were available to

of

me

Bombay,

as all

of them, with the exception

BU., belong

to

my
ac-

father's library.

The Pahlavi

text

is

divided by

me

into sections in

cordance with those in Prof. Karl Geldner's excellent new

edition of

the Avesta Vendidad, of which advance forms have been kindly forward-

ed

to

me from

Berlin.

The intermingled Pahlavi glosses or comments

translation

are separated

from the pure

and enclosed by brackets.

XXXVl

INTEODUCTIOX.

Variants of any consequence, sometimes useless emendations or mere

errors of copyists, are eren

mentioned in the notes to give a clear idea

as to the present position of the

MSS. named

above.

All the important facts that are stated here regarding the

MSS.

which were not accessible to

me

in

Bombay, have been obtained from

Europe through the great kindness

"William

of

my

learned friend, Dr.

Edward

West

(to

whom

am

also very

much indebted

for supplying

me

with collations of L. and ML.).

These

facts are derived

by him partly
will,

from documents and partly from his own personal observation, and
therefore, be very useful to Parsee scholars:

K^, which
carried from
folios

is

No.

1 in

the University Library at Kopenhagen, was

in

Bombay by Eask

1820.

It contained originally
first

340

written 16 lines to the page, but the

92

folios

(extending to

fargards

V,

8) are missing,

and

fols.

84-303

(containing fargarda

VIII, 9

XVIII,

31),
is

are

much damaged, though

a tracing of their

contents in 1840

kept in the library and numbered 2b.

fols.

Three suc-

cessive kolophons occupy

3386,1. 2

840a,

1.

15, as follows:

^ ^^

-0-^^

\)^ '-^^

^^>^

? -X5)*-^e)

^ ^HH3

i^ooe)i

iy*^^

)^)^ oo<5*ej '^rey^ ^^OJ^y** ^^e3i ?

if

^-^)0

-^m^

^-^y-^

m )iCm^oo \G^f)Y^')y)^
1
.

f^e^^

w4'-*iy-^ ^^-hj-^-^

m ^
>

Original

-v^ 2. Most

probably

Uchh

in

the

Panjab

the

rivers

seem

to have altered their course in

many

places since this kolophon was written.

INTRODUCTION.

XXXvil
j
i)*^e)i3^

1) )^)i^

<y^ ^)o

-xjw* ^)))^

)r>^^

^^S)

^^^

J}j

fit*

)f ^^-nyj * sy'^^-^ j

ly^o'iiv^-f -*

^^i^^

iy*y

1.

The

old

MSS.
by a

Sk)

2.

The phrases enclosed

;

in

brackets have been

struck out, possibly

later copyist

but they are necessary for the sense.

XXXviii

INTRODUCTION.

^,^^^j>,*0J5

^e)i^^

50ij "5-X51)*'
Jt^ -"1^

'

^e)f 1)0(2^ i^*

-TtT)**

)yAjj^ ^-Jo^)* lid -**^ t^i

^i^^i^

n^oodi

^)e)

)soo

))*-^ej

^n^i^

iiC-*'i5i

^))0-\5 5-c>^^^

i^J*

i^-"^

V V))0-4o

-wrw**

M)^^<;O0<X) 1^^) -HXX)

^))^')\

v4|J5*3

These kolophons may be translated as follows

I.

" Completely
in the

finished' with gratification, pleasure,

and

joy, this

volume

month

of Tir in the

year 554*, on the auspicious day of

of Ruzeveh,
!)

Srosh, which was written

by Artakhshir, son of Vohuman, son

son of Shah-burzin, son of Shah-mard (of

whom may the soul be immortal

from the manuscript of the immortal-souled high-priest Homast, son of

Shdd^n,

who

shares in the joys of Paradise, and

it

is

son of Auharmazda.

In the province of Sagist^n

1. 3.

was written by the command of the teacher

points.
'

The

folio is torn

away

at these

2.

The MSS. add

j^is

Pavan /rajdmmid

in the

sense of

fully ended',

where 'pavan

used

for 'bard.'
4. About the middle of 1205, As this date was probably counted from the 20th year of Yazdagard,

written in Iran,

it

was

INTRODUCTION.

XXXlX

ever of great proficiency, of a beautiful body, and from a family worthy

of praise, (of

whom may the soul be immortal !)

MS-h-dad, son of Ataro-vch,

it

the leader, out of an

accumulation of whose wealth

was done
district

for

Mah-yar, son of Mah-mitro, a priest from India', from the

of

Auchak which

is

located on the bank of the water of Siod, which in the

'

religious writings is called the Veh-Biid

Good

River,'

lie lived for six

years in the

company

of the priests of Sagistan,

and any religious

Likewise, this book

matter taught to him came through him to India".

of the Vendidad with commentary,

came

to this quarter {haste)

from him,

and was obtained by him from there^ as a righteous

leader of those several
(priests)

gift [ashoddd).

The
was

who

lived that
;

day

in that quarter,

Shah-mard, son of Mah-yar, the high-priest

yar, son

the Shah-mard, son of Mah-

of Shah-zad, son. of Mitro-jiv^, revised this

volume and made

it

exact."
II.
'*

On

the day of

Spendarmad of the month of Fravardin,

I,

the

humble one, who am the servant of the Religion, Rustam, son o/Mitro-avan,
son of Marzapan, son of Dehishne-yar, the high-priest,
this country of the Hindus, wrote this copy, for

who have come

into

my own
is

relation, of the

Avestaand Zand of the nineteenth word of the Yatha-Ahu-Vairyo, which

they
call

dreguhi/o,
it

and the name of the Nask

;

the Vendidad.
or directs

They
or

shall always read

and of every one jvho reads

it,

its use,

keeps

it,

I desire (even for us

who wrote

it),

from the readers who will

read over this manuscript, that they shall respect us by their remem-

brance of us, and they shall honour us after death through penitential
prayers on our behalf.
in this world,
III.
**

May

they in person become of good repute

and

their souls righteous in the next."

I,

the servant* of the Religion, the airpat-zddc^ Mitro-avdn,

son of Kai-Khusrui, son of Mitro-av^n, son of Spend-dt\d, son of Mitro&van, son of Marzapdn, son of

Vahram (who have been in this country of the

priest Rustam,

Hindus), wrote this copy from the manuscript of the

son
of

Mitro-dv^n,
.

and wrote

it

on account

of

[Zahl

Sangan

of

Kumbayat]

It is written for the share of righteouness

;

on account of the
the restitution
so,

love of the soul

and as

it is

written by

my humble

self for

of sin,
1.

reward of good works, and love of the

soul,

fro

the

Or "
Mchrji.

3.

those inj ndia ", " the Zoroastrian inhabitants in India." 2. Sagistan. 'Bom of a priestly family.' 5. 4. " A stauuch follower ".

^\
readers

INTRODUCTION.

who

will read

over this manuscript, of every one

shall

who
shall
it,

shall

read

it,

of every one

who

keep

it,

of every one

who

make
who

use of

it,

and of every one who

shall

make a copy from

am
us,

the writer desire that they shall respect us by their

remembrance of

and they

shall

honour us after
I

(our) death through their penitential

it

prayers on

our behalf.

have written

just as stated.

May

he be

immortal, the priest Kai-Khusrui,^

for writing
it.

by whom the order was given

it,

May
shall

every one

who

shall read

honour him as worthy

keep this volume, and

of an immortal soul, and every one

may
it,

every one
regard

who

shall

who

read

[Zahl Sangan'-^ of Kiimbayat] as

worthy of heavenly
write
it

felicity; (they

being the two) who (ordered)

me

to

on account of righteousness and, moreover, for the love [of the

soul.]"

" Likewise
of the

1,

having gone and written this volume on the day of Din

month

of Tir in the year

693 of Yazdagardy^ king of kings, who

was Yazdagard, son of Shatro-yar, of the descendants of Auharmazda in

the country of the Hindus, in the district of Kiimbayat
of the Religion,
fivan,
;

I,

the servant

and son of one of the most famous

priests, Mitroit

son of Kai-Khusrui, revised this volume to

make

correct,

on
"*

account of righteousness and for the love of the soul,

*I scorn the

Ndidmi daevo

demons, with those most demoniacal ones

:

'.

Aevu pantdo yo
of righteousness,

ashahe vispe nnyatshdm apailtdin

all

One Only is the path

those others are pathlessness,'

Ashem
is

Righteousness. ....."^
that a manuscript of the
in

The

history told in these three kolophons

Vendidad with Pahlavi, written by Homast Shadan, was copied

in the province of Sistan,

1205

by Ardashir Bahman, for Mah-yar Miih-mitro

to take with
1.

him back

to

Auchak near the

river Indus.

This copy was

The

writer's father.
for

2.
3.

Three other MSS. were also written by the same copyist About the middle of A. D. 1324.

him.

4.
5.

The beginning words of the Yasna, Chap. XII. " The oldest Pahlavi manuscript known to be extant
;

consists of several

fragments of papyrus recently found in a grave in the Fayum district in Egypt, and now in the Royal Museum in Berlin it is supposed to have been written in
century. Next to this after a long interval come four MSS. written on Indian paper, all by the same hand, in A. D. 1323-1324. They are two copies of the Yasna and two of the Vendidad, containing the Avesta with its Zand or Pahlavi Translation and commentary two of these old MSS. are now preserv-

the eighth

ed in Kopenhagen, one in Loudon, S. B. E. Vol. v., p. XXI.)

and one

iu

Bombay." (Fida

'

Introduction,'


INTRODUCTION.
transcribed by Rustain
xli

Mchrban

shortly after his emigration into India,

which must have been after A. D. 1269, in which year ho copied the Arda
Viraf

Name
in

in

Iran,

and

finally

K^ was

copied from

liis

transcript, in

Cambay

A.D. 1324, by his great-gi'and nephew Mchrban Kai-Khusrii.

to Dr.

According

West

" L*, (called L, in

to 1795,

this edition), is

No. 4 in

the India Office Library in London, and was brought by Guise from Surat,

where he was chief surgeon from 1788

obtained several

during which
of

time he

MSS. from

the

widow of Dastur Darab

This

Surat, the

well-known teacher of Auquetil de Perron.

ally

MS.

contained origin-

more than 304

folios

written 15 lines to the page, but folios 1-35

I. 1

and 57-165 (containing fargards

III, 5 and

IV.

7 VII.

33) have

been lost and replaced by modern

last century.

folios

written by two

copyists of the
lost

One

or

two further

folios

have also been

after folio

304 which now ends the MS., so that the text of fargard XXfl. 5
missing,

is

together with the kolophou.

In the lower margin of

of the

folio

301

b,

which was formerly misplaced at the end

MS., a corrupt

Persian-Pahlavi date has been written, probably by the later copyist of

the last century, and
is

intended to be read as follows

is

Sanah shash

sad va haftad

[panjdh

an error)
has

va

do,

'the year six hundred

and

seventy-two.' "
to

[This date

been derived from the Pahlavi

kolophon attached

PB., which gives " Samvat 1378, A. Y. 692" as the

is

date of the completion of L^, which

the 20th year of Yazdagard.

equal to the Persian date 672 after

of L. has also been ascertained

The age

from an

intrinsic

evidence.]

" Both Spiegel and "Westergaard have

noticed that the original handwriting in this

that in K, and in the

MS.

closely

resembles

Yasna MS. K5,

also

lx)th

written by Mihrban KaiJ,

Khusro in 1323-24, who

Bodleian
last

finished the

Yasna MS.

(now

in

the

Library at Oxford) in 1323.

As a

collotype facsimile of this

MS. has been

recently published, the handwritings in Lj and J^ have

in a satisfactory

now been compared

manner, and there can no longer

be any doubt about the identity of the writer.

kolophons
it is

From

various existing

known

that

Mihrban Kai-khusro

finished a copy of the

Arda V:raf-namak and Madigan-i Yosht iFryanoon 8th November 1321,

a copy of the
first

part of the Vishtasp-shah-namak on 4th July, and of the

second part on 10th October 1322, besides finishing J 2 on 26th January

illl

HVTilODUCTIOIf,

1823, K.

on
is

7fh

November 1323, and K' on

13tli

May 1324

after

which there

an interval of several years

to

in the dates of bis

kolophons.

The date corresponding

fol.

A.D. 1283, written upon the margin of

a fragnaent of the kolophou

301,

may have been recovered from

recording the date of the

MS. from which Mihrban

copied the text."

beeia

That

this

was Rustara's MS., the predecessor of Kj, has now

determined from the kolophon in FB.

''ML. formerly belonged

at Teheran, but
it

to the library of

Manekji

Liraji Hataria

has

now returned

to

Bombay.

It is called
folios^

MP

in

Geldner's edition of the Avesta, and originally contained 322

all

nearly

written 17 lines to the pagej but

many
The

of the original folios

have been
still
I, 1

lost

and replaced by modei'n

folios.

original text
;

which

sur-

vives,

comprises according to

Spiegel's sections

Fargards
IV,
;

IV,
16;

101

V, 12-21; V, 31-VI, 80; VI,

;

97 VII,

148; Yll,

186 IX,
37; V, 4

IX, 29107; IX, 118-XVII, 31

to

XVIII, 31147; XIX, 2-,XXII

the end

[according to this edition:

FJs.

I, 1

7;
one-

V,

9 VI,

40; VI,
11
;

46 VII,
is lost,

59;

VII, 75-'IX, 9;

IX, 1124; IX,

so that only

27 XVII,

XVIII, 1274.; and XIX,

1XXII]

ninth of the old text

but the collation used in this edition refers

This

only to those parts of the old text which are missing in L,

MS.

has a short Pahlavi introduction, from which

it

appears that

it

was begun

on 6th September 1588 new

of which
is

style.

It has also

two kolophons, the former

;

a copy of the. first kolophon of

Kj, already given

while the

latter also contains a long

passage copied from the third kolophon of K',

but the four phrases mentioning the person for

omitted by this copyist.

whomKj was written,

are

As they

are

really

necessary to complete the

Bense of the third kolophon in Ki, they would have

hardly been struck

out by their
in
Kj,

own

writer without

some further

alterations.

So the change
the words

was probably made by the writer of ML,

;

to indicate

not suitable for his purpose

and, in that

case, these

erasures

may be
This

considered as clear proofs of the copying of

latter

ML.

direct from K,."

kolophon of ML.

is

as follows

^^)J ^ySj ^^y^j

l>^i)^ij )^^^.ii \^-^)^e^*^ fM)

]l6

-^^

^^

T^

-C^T^)**

)>ooa)

W^^ ^0^**
-^

-^

>-io>-ff )w J ^ejf-T

^^^;*m

'-Y^ooe))

^-K^)'

n^y

[and so on, as

in K^, kol. III.,

reading Ardashir

V V^j(3

^yASi

^^)

1^

i-^C

instoad of A'(i-/aM6Tw]

5y*i)o-D

^r^^^

myv

^-iO)y*

))e

-^ ^) ^)\^)'))f
^))o-o ^-0-^)^

-"1^*-*

^|!>

^v

->oii-^^

-i^-Hy) fi

'fr it^-**i^

as

in Ki, kol. lET, to

end

^^ )yoo
[V
-^Wl;^

))6]

''

<SO0a<

fiV*>)

.^-c'^3i]

v^

.........

^'I,

tHe servant of the Religion, the

airpat-zdtle Ardashir, son of

ilagupat, son ofZiva, son of Vika, a descendant^ of Ardashir,

son of

Ram, son

of

Kamdin, son

of Shatroyar, son of

Neryosang,

son of Shah-

mard, son of Shatroyar, son of Vahram, son of Magupat, son of Auharmazdyar, son of
alrpat Ramyar, have written
[
it.

It

is

written on
kol.

account of the love of the soul.

,...

And

so
I

on, as in K^,
it

Ill, to]

they shall honour us after death.

have written
. .

just as stated.

May
who who

the airpat Ardashir be of immortal soul

shall
shall

May
;

every one>

read

it,

honour him as an immortal soul

and every one

.
.

keep

this

volume

...

on account

of righteousness

Written on the day of Srosh, in the month of Shahrivar, in the year 963*
1.

Old MSS. have --i 2. instead of

the

usual

|-f 3. Because

three

more generations are wanted to fill up the interval of about 180 years between the two Ardashirs. 4. About the middle of 1594, the date of iis completion. There the is another date in the introducliou to ML., which shows that it was beguu on year 957 of Yazdagard (A.D. 1688) day of Kliurshid in the month of Din in the
in the city of liharuch.

It

ib

clear that the

copyist arpat

Ardashir Irauscnbed

ML, direct from Kj.

xliv

INTRODUOTfON.
the

of YazdagarQ,

king of kings, a descendaut

(11.)? iu

of

AAliarmazda, a

descendant of king Yazdagard

city of Bharilch.

tbe country of the Hindus, in tbe

May

it

be according to tbe will of

God

]}fdisiini

daeno

(as in

Ki, kol. ///., to end).

is

EU.
Library.

tbe

Zend-Pablavi' MS., No. 11

fly leaf it is

in tbe

Bombay

University

On

tbe left
:

stated in the hand-writing of the kite

Dr. Martin

Haug

" Purchased for the

Government of Bombay, by Dr. M.

of

Haug,'' at Bharuch,iu January 1865. It contains 439 folios

^

royal
:

size written 13 lines to the page.

The

last

folio

ends with the words

\^)K'^^ '^iy^'^-S ))a )Y^)^y >

Spiegel's edition of the Vendidad,
to Westergaard and^Geldner)
.

S')y)i:i

tii i^ P- 225,1. 19, of Prof.

Fargard

XXI, 31, (9 according

Consequently,

ML.

is

incomplete at the
I,

end, and has no kolophon.

Tbe
IV,

old folios 1

(Fd.

to

6 to

^1)V0

J^)-)),

87109

(Fd.

37 from

J^OO^ )6^^
V,

V, 4),

114115

(Fd. V, 79), and folio 129 (Fd.

28-30) are missing,

but they are replaced by modern copies.

NM.

is

one of the complete

lines to
first

MSS,

containing 391 folios of royal

size written 14

the page.

It has only

two kolophons at the

end, of which the

one states that the original copy from which

NM.

was transcribed, had been finished on the day of Kbui'shid in the month of

Spendarmat

in the year A. Y. 1142,

by Airpat Naoruz, son

of

Magu-

patan Magupat Shahpuhr, sou of Ziva, son of Darab, son of Kaka, son
of Kersasp,
of

son of Asfaudyar,

son of Kaka, son

of Danpal,

son

Lakhmidar, son of Bdma, son of Lakhmidar, son of Magupat, son of

Kamdin, son of Zaratohsht, son of Magupat, son of Hormazdyar, son

of Rumyur.

According to the 2nd kolophon,

NM was copied at Nausari

in

by ouo Jarashid, son of Aedal, son of Behman, a descendaut of Jamshid

Jamasp Asa, and completed on the day of Khurshid

Micro, in the year A. Y. 1177 (A.D. 1808).

the

month of

PB.

is

the safest and most correct of

It contains

all

the Indian

MSS. about one

to the

century old.

318 quarto pages written 19 lines

page.

,ltis certainly a copy of L4

and contains a transcript of the missing

in A.

kolophon of that MS.

It

waa transcribed

Y. 1157 by Magupat


INTRODUCTION.
xlv

NaoruZj son of Dastur Rustakliraa (Rustam), son of Airpat Variibram,

surnamed

Sanjaiie,

and finished on

tlie

day of Auharmazda

in

the

month

of Tishtar.

It comprises, besides the first

two kolophons of K,,

L^,

the following

additional matter regarding the

MS.

whereof

give

the text below;

))^-C

Jjjv^^Hs^ J
^r^ f<^y

j>*'wM^-C"

)^-5 ^e^^

-^

)Yo

>^

HI.
? )r'^

4\f.

j^

)^

'COO

^y

-i

i^-oA^ ^y ^oo^iei^

1W5^^ ^-O^I^OO ^^'^-^5

syiy^Y^Y^ J-*V-f J)0'V-^

-i

^^)^->0

-i

^1^

-^a)

^Y
1

ly^'W^iW
-^y*'^^

i^-^T^)**

^)H53ii)*

j^oodJ)

Ji^-^ (2^y

^^e)

V5rC-x;

^OiXJ^

t)ej

-^ ^v

i^n^i^ .^

III.

"

I,

the servant of the Religion, airpat-zdde Mitro-dvan, son

(completely)

of Kai-Khusrui, son of Mitru-avan, son of Spend- dad, have

written this

book of the Javit-Shedd-Ddd with

its

Zand on the day of

Khurdad
era of

of the

month
(III),

of the vahijak

Avan

in

the year 692 after the

Yazdagard

king of kings, a descendant of Auharmazda,

(II).

a descendant of king Yazdagard

from the readers who
ten
it,

They

shall always read it;

I,

and

will

read over this manuscript,

who have
use, that

writ-

desire of every one

who

reads

it

and directs for

us,

its

they

shall

respect us by their

remembrance of

and they

shall

honour us
they in

after

our death by penitential prayers on our behalf.

in this world,

May

person become illustrious

and

their souls pious in the next.

Xlvi

INTRODUCTION.

)r^y<i

^-^ly**

-^

^:^

s^""^ -^va

^)^

ly^v

^-^ f)

IV.

In the Parsee year 732,

I,

ttc servant of the Religion, airpatI

zdde Mitro-avan came to the land of I udia.

city of Nausari, for the sake of

wrote this book in the

I

Zahl Sangau of Kumbayat, and

desire of

the readers

who may read

this

copy that they shall honour Zahl as an

it

immortal
capital, I

soul.

Zahl spent money for

of
it

from his personal well-earned

am

only the writer

Zahl,

on account of the merit of the soul

Sangan, and on account of that

of the immortal-souled of

son

of

my own

soul,

so Ihat they shall

thereby consider us worthy of tho

heavenly share of the immortal and eternal soul in the Garothman,

Every one who keeps

it,

it

{i.e.,

the copy), and every

one who reads

shall

regard him who ordered for

writing

it,

and him who wrote

it,

as

worthy of that heavenly share.

Aevo pantdo yo ashahe, vispe anya-

esham apantam:

"One

only

is is

the path of righteousness, all those others

are pathlessness."

Nothing
;

done

(or achieved),

which

is

not done for

the sake of the soul

likewise, hereafter

you

shall

not do anything which

you do not perform

for the benefit of the soul.

Ashem
kolophon :-

The following

R6z-Name is

appended

to the last Pahlavi

INTEOUUCTIOX.

xlvn
-"^^

_))y-^ >rvC[^)

)so^-x3

)^))^\ )^

5))*o-x)^)^

v^(o^

^-^a

-^^-x3

1)*^>**

-^^^

^^

-i

"
Z;ihl.

write

down

a calendar regarding the ancestors of Sangan, son of

it

Every one who reads

and keeps

it,

renders himself righteous.

Zahl, falls

The anniversary

of the death of Sangan, .son of

on the day

oC Fravardin in the

month

Amerdad on
;

the day of Fravardin in the

of

month of Din, the anniversary

of Fravardin in the

of Zahl, son

Vohuman on
;

the day

month

of Ataro, the anniversary

of

Vohuman, sou of

Vahram; on the day

of Fravardin in the
;

month

of Ataro, the anniversary

of Vahram, son of Ataro, son of Zahl

of Tir, the anniversary of

on the day of Aniran in the month

Daru), son of Zahl
;

Darab

(orig.

on the day of

Ataro in the month of Din, the anniversary of Malen, the wife of Sangan."

Then

follows this

Sanskrit kolophon in PB.:

'

Sam vat 1378

varshe
roj

Ash win Shudda U, Shanau, Parasi sane

Avirdad, adhi atambhatirthe ahri Nagsan-

692 varshe,

mah Aya,

Xlviii

INTRODUCTION.
Sulatan Shri Gayasudine rajyarn paripanthayati tyevatn kale

kayawi

Iran jamin desbat aamayata Parasi dnyatiya acharya-Kai-Shusravasutah-

acharya-Mihiravanasya

bahutaram
Sangawasuta

mauam
thava^

kagalaw

likhtipauawjclia

pradaya

Parasi

thava*

Chahilcaa

pmiyarthaw

etasya parshvat idaw pustakaw likh&pitaw Jvad-Dev-Dad-JaDda-namayara

ko

pi

pustakamidaw raksbati patbati tena thava* Cbabilasya purvajanaw

tatba

muktatmanaw

etasya nimittaw pu?jyam karamya?n."

" In Samvat year 1378, Asbvina Sbudda 14th, Saturday, Parsi era
692, in tbe

montb Avan, on tbe day Avirdad,

in tbe vicinity

of tbe

Sacred Atasb-Bebram at Nausari, wben His Higbaess Sultan Gayasudin

was extending
race, son of

bis

kingdom, tbe preceptor Kai-Sbusbrava of tbe Parsee

is

Mibirvan (wbo

wortby of more bonour), came from tbe

land of Iran, and wrote tbis book called tbe Zand of tbe Jvad-Dev-Dad for
tbe sake of tbe merit of tbe soul of thava* Cbabila, son of thava* Sangana.

AVbosoever keeps tbis book, and wbosoever reads

tbis, will

do bonour to

tbe immortal souls of tbe ancestors of thava* Cbabila.^'

Tbe Pablavi and Sanskrit kolopbons

of interest to pbilologists.
I
briefly

in

PB.

strike

me witb some points

u/z.
(1)

mention two oftbem,

i*|^

as

to tbe person or persons intended

by tbe names
;

^-*(y^ ^

Kambay,

referring to tbe employer of tbe copyist

and

(2) as to

Kai Kbusru, son

Sulatan Shri

of Mebrban,

wbo came from

Iran at tbe

time

wben

Gayasudine rdjyam 'paripanthayati, " Sultan Gayasudin extended bis

dominion." Tbe names J>;^
or
))J)0

^"*0'(\

(according to Sanskrit ^))^5 ^-^^^

^"Hy^^

occur in tbe kolopbons of

K5 and

Jj,

written by tbe

same copyist tbe year before be completed K^. In Kswe bave \YfO "^CC^
in Jj

)Yf^

"^Ci^,

and

in

PB. J)*0)0 ^"*0'(2 Different readings of tbese

j

names are suggested by

"H)*^ and

different copyists

but tbey enable us to prove tbat

^Y^

were two distinct persons,

tbe
latter.

and
can

tbat

tbe
(
1

former
)

was

tbe

son of

Tbese names
(2)

be

read

Zdhl,

Chahdl or

C/ia/i(ir,

and C7WaZ; and

Sangan, Dtngun, Siigun for

silver

S lidgun,

Siud

Singun for Simgun

('of
\j

colour').

As

to

Zdhl

compare tbe Persian proper name of J

Zal^

tbe

fatber

of Rustam,

* DoublfuL

INTRODUCTION.

xlix

The European view that

Rajput prince for

5)0^"*0'(\

Chahihing may be the name of a

is

whom the
From

copy was prepared,

contradicted by the Ruz-

Name

cited above.

the existing kolophons of old

MSS. we

learn
all

that there are two copies of the

Yasna and two

of the Yendidad,

and

these four

MSS. were

written in A. D.
Persia,

1323-1324 by a Parsee priest

all

who had immigrated from

Zoroastrian, probably a

and

four were written for a rich

i?(?/ifZm

named

Zulil

Sangan.

Regarding tbe

allusion (I) to Sultan Gayasuddin, Elphinstone tells us in his " History of

India," Vol. II, p. 55, that this Sultan, whose proper

name was Gazi Khan,

;

son of a Turki slave by an Indian mother, was first governor of the Punjab

he rebelled against the converted Hindu Khusru Khan, who

having

murdered
of

his

master Mubarik

Khilji,

had assumed the vacant throne

life

Delhi.

Ghazi Khan, having put an end to the

of that usurper on
title

22nd August 1321, was proclaimed king under the

din Toghlak.

of Gheiasud-

He

perished in

February 1325.
.

(Comn. Westerg.iard's

Introduction to the 'Zend Avesta/ Vol.

1., p.

11.)

I).

D. P. S.

JSOO -HJOO \^)

^^

THE PAHLAVI VENDIDAD-

FARGARD

I.

**^

^ A*

[^^Ji)^ ^

-^

V>^**

V^)'^

til

*^^i^^ ^^-^

oie)

lO))**^^ ^) ^fii^^"* *

i)o*

)e)^P^

-o>H5^i

^1^1-w ^n)>o

-^

^MH^

n)sc^ JtTi^^

0^)^
.-.

-^ 'iiw^^

^J

^wo

-i

^)*reJ i)eJ

.)*^4)

.c^^^4e^'
For numbering

4^>
the

n^ii\5')

'<;e-'oo

i)*oooo

-i

^ gam
-)-wify

1,

sections I

So ML.; PB., BU. i^ooi^^ 3.

<^
in latter copies.

have used Prof.

Gcldner's

numbers
and

in

his Avesta text of the Vendidad.

The
cita-

4.

BU. here adds

-^j^ in SP.,

Pahlavi Translator's glosses

tions in each section are placed within

^i.^} 5.

^-

in

BU., ML.;

brackets, and

punctuated by me. The

NM., PB., &c. 6.

in

All 3ivlJej 7. So
copies

mark
stop.

=
A

a semicolon,

and

a full

most

of

the
in
'

SP.
-Hsn^o
ii^i^Vf

hc^j

point

below a
is

letter

denotes

that the letter

omitted or

has dropL.,

8.
(Vl^-^i

Kiluntan
51

ML.;

DO
in

ped out

of the old

MSS. Regarding

)>O0

inBU.;

ML., BU., PB., SP., &c.vide 'Abbreviations.' The text of sections 1 6 in

SP. and the

^400

rest of the

MSS. 9.

SP.
0.

BU.

is

written on

modern

folios.

2.

10' Comp. Mainu-i-'Ara/ IX,

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

>5^

'S

J7

16

1.

This and

the following Avesta

H55f^ ^fC

the rest -^j^f *'5>C

<

7.

ML.,

quotations forming the second clause in

Westergaard, are omitted in some of

the old

BU., SP.

om. 8. BU.
^y^

^))jf; the rest

in SP.,

MSS.

containing
of

the Avesta

text of this chapter

the

Vendidad.

XJill'; it is

9.

So ML.;

Tliey are connected with the preceding

gloss on the
first

PB. -10. ML., BU., SP.

So
in all but

om.

11^

section,

and must he

SP.,

which reads viy^^

excluded from the simple Avesta text of the Vidaeio-Ddia. These Av. words
are

12.

BU.

.MJ^^e

13. Followed
)

followed
-"Jj

hy -tiW-HJ

iWi^

^"Kj)
-HJJ)

by the words
in

(<:?y

^fr^Hi" )Hy^ei

^j.^.^g)

(^^ny\3
in

-oo>*C^ O)

IKiS -^

W-

v^

ED.

14.

SP. )^Kfjj throughout.

ED.,

nil. 2. ML., PB.

ED.
^
.1^

,f

^^y,

15. So ML.; BU., SP. cm. 16. So ML.jSP.

Ji^it^-

Bt).,

NM,

^Hj

-)5-3.
I)"

BU.
in

'tn

SP.

17.

So

BU. -KJ 4. ML.

oo-S

13U. o)

ML., NM., SP.; ^^

BU., PB., ED.

r^3))o)

5. ML.,

liU.

om. C, ML., SP.

read

18. ML., SP.W-H3

FARGARD

I,

24.

3.

'.-u)i)ij5

.^y^M^
^<ja)a

.-wo?^C

4^^^
^^^a3 5^yA,

-^^^c^y
...

-J^^eJ^ey

a5] 3Pyw

j)^ ^^)^

^^

(J>00^)

[{^5-^0

til^)" (^^^v_)"

Vfi^s^

tiJ

T^^ ir^^ ^^)^^

)>')^oo

^)hJ^

ii^s^^

)^

is^*

^)i^^

:^

f^y -^^

1)*'^^

^^-^c^e)

1.

BU. om.

^ii^oo

^
BU.;

2.

Most of

modern Pahlavi
()>"^)ne5o
in

translation

3<fr

^ey)
)Yf

the

MSS.
is

contain

ir^
in

^-^^-

The

first

-^^

{0

)r^4

(5^)0

jjj

word

written

^'Jj

^-O-^^

in
It

ED. {Jii^4jjii

is

a Pazand transliter^i-^-^)"

ML., but
is

clotted out as a

blunder.

ation of the Pahl.

trans,

5.

4.

Mod.
iw-)

possible that this blunder originated

in

ML. and
are

that

all

MSS.
from

ir^oj^ ito-

^k)-?

that contain

""^^

^^Jf

descended

ML.
in the

3.

wnvo

J'y^SJJ

in

ED.

|oit.'\l?

These Av, words are found

Ven-

in PB.; all others

.|o,tV!?--0.

So ML.,

didad Sadah, but their Pahl. rendering

is

not given in old

believe

MSS.

BU.;
It

--Vj

in

SP.,

PC.,

ED

7.

This leads us
translators
a

to

that the
this

Pahl.

may

be a mis-written form of

33)0

regarded

Avesta passage too as

derived from the original

^)0

Si'njd

part of the Avcsvta

tion.

gloss, or explanais

The

Avesta

followed

by a

BU. ^-^w

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

t^^\

o)e)

-xjv-^^e)

T^)

-^

ne) ^>'

..

[ ^K>oi^

'^^

til

1.

? in ML., Better

BU.
^

^f

in

other

have
this

i^v .^f ^1point

ML.
the

rev j(L^ *v

At
of

MSS. 2.

0-^53.
-Hi^if
*

'dn ML.

begin
first

old
lost

folios

4. Bli.

has )inexj

BU., the
5.

three

folios

being

ML.

written by a

later copyist.

12.
V"H3

ML^
^-^w

addssifr-G.BU.
S*ik;i in

ih7.

SP. -)^r 8.
better

BU.

X3

ym

SP.

.v)x)

PB.,

ED. D. All Bdkhl;

MSS.

better read wjc^i

-^

3)W-H3

13.

3-Kyj since in Pahl.

the original 3
^

ML., BU. ^>o' In other MSS.vojc*^

is either vojfi^o'

is

sometimes found transformed into

latter into

or tOj>0')
;

14.

ML., SP.

ojlhe

3 10.

Later

MbS.

j^ir 15. ML.j'

SP.; PB.


FARGARD
I,

59.

..[^T^)**

^U^

'V>** >'oooo

na_r

i<;eiH<^

)W^

iif

^^* "^^t^

'"^J^ts^

-^fii^

^r'

^o*^

1.

All
2.

MSS. have
This word
is

slKj-

except ML.,

^^) in

ML., NM., BH.

taJc

5s?

in BU., SP.

SP.

preceded by ircf)
'

5^ no pavan
ly/

or

/a^r

meaning 'quickinPB.,
Av.

( inxj

'

cy<f

no irO^^C

n^i^ in ED.,

'swiftly';
'5

5)V
for the

ED. a.
^^J^ ;
Pcrs.

PB., NM.,

BH.-3. So ML., BU.,

in

Better j-^oj
j(3^e;aJ^j

-jtyj^t^j

SP.; a^iio or (s^ ana

the later

in

SP.

10.
;Sr',

Salihiui,

MSS. 4.
5.

0=^
So BU., SP., ML.; ^^r irCf
11.

or comp. Pers.

,J*>

'a

drum.'

ML., BU., SP.

PB., BH., ED,

Per.s.

in the later copies,

which
-Mil

is

better.

SoML,BU.;
^iw-sj for

in SP.,

&c.

Ur\2.
BU.,
for

Pahl. tabure

c^y^ 'a
So

guitar') or
6. All

comp.
;

syl 'a

drum.'

13.
{J^iwi

^)w-v 7.
rest

So ML.,

ML.

j-^y* in

SP. 14.

All M'jHy'

NM., BU.; SP.and the

iiaS.

^^ul^' ML., BU., SP.

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD.

1.

Meshan

or

Mesene the

region

of

lower

Euphrates

10.

This spelling

is

often

found in

2.

!NM.,

BH.
-jitic^

the

Dinkard.

ML., BU.

j-.-n

11.

^jnjve^o' 3. BII.

irr

the rest

So ML., SP., BU., NM.;

5if^-oo-i^

4.
in

^-Hj-Hj

in

PB., NM., and ED,; ^-^

ML., BU.,

SP 5.
NM.,

in

PB., BH.,

ED. 12.
Sajastun,
is

Several copies

All

cm. 6.
BH.,

read ir^eJ-J*
river

wherein
;

the

So ML.,

SP.,

PB.;

Hctumaud
' ;

situated

SP.,

ML.,
it

ED.

^^g,)^ 7. In

later xVlSS.

Jj^
in

BU. W*-"
{ si/cast

Haug and West

it

read
i

^)Ci 8. ML., BU.

the later copies
;

$)i^l-_0. So

"which

subdued," or

Jcastsi

" the smallest."

would read

it

Sajcst

SP.,

ML., BU.

^-lo-r

Sist

Sistau {Bund.

XX,

17.)


FARGARD
I,

1014 com,

C(c
-XJ^HsV^i

.%

(
'

ViA<^ '5-^^
5ie)

^^ -^f^ ^-^)^
c2*y^

^s^*

^"^-o

"^5**s^ej

-^^J^^e)

-uo)
.%(

o4^^

.j^jjj^

4'^^^

-)0^A5

-ipAitj^ .^^)'^^

.-"i^)*(5

^)^)*o 3*^a

^>'4?^i

^^

1.

Om.

in

ML.,

BL*.,

SP 2,
in

So

BU.,

SP.
SP.

')^)" 9.

^-H)je

in

ML.,

in

NM., BH.;
PB.

)rej*-*-3e)
3-

ML., BU.,
BU.,
Later
copies

SP.,

J-

So

-v^o

most

of

the

MSS.; BH. and ED.

BU., SP.
rest

,^i(j^i. 4.

ML.,

10. So ML., BU.;

4)mj

in

SP. 11.

5. BH.
-6.
SP.,

UA
BH.

te3; the

1^3
12.

5-H3-H3

h]^^
words
I

in the later copies.

3ir^ej-^i
;

ML.,
PB.,

BU., NM.,
^)

The
:

may be

corrected

ED.
.Severs!

7.
the

thus

i<J.->.5

J'U'^iHJi)

3))^^ yemitund

MSS.
the

including
Pahl.

ML., BU., SP.,

of
naJcsiinlcur

contain

translation

va delgan. According to the

toyrarj.

Avesta glosses Avhich form 14 in Geldner, and 15 in Westergaard; but

I

MSS.
sVf)
ii^n

snehur va
^-Hyw
;

ML., BU.,
J-vto

have distinguished here the Pahl.

the Pahl.
translation of
latter

SP.

3J^)

13.
So

comment from
the

in

BH.,

ED.;

the rest ij.^ 34.

A vesta

gloss,

by enclosing the
For
-r

in parentheses.

8.

tw ML,,

ML., BU.; Sr.

{jiwi

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

1.

ML., BU.

33^^
in

l-cw 2. Om.

in

om.
^i.j

'-8.
or_j)i

So ML.;

-^ in BU.;

Geldner. 3.
in later

ML. BU.,
-tj^^

SP.; -o3g
the

in several

MSS.

9.

These
Vendi-

copies. 4.

MSS.

Avesta words, which occur

the Pahl. gloss, and not
text.

in the

Rejarding
:

observes evidently the remains of an old Zend in the Avesta language, the first portion of which is given by the Pahlavi translator only in Pahlavi, while he gives
these phrases in both languages" {vide
II. E.

14 Dr. E. W. West " These Av. phrases are

dad-Sadah, seem to be connected with

with
the Av.

Air-^V

'

10.

BU.

(5^H<y*-i IL

Rather
of the

12.

Comp. the rendering

-iv?"

Av.
-W

6{{^>>^w*'

in 5. All

om.

2nd

edition, p.

229). 5.

_j.l

in

^-5

no >vMj^ '13. ED., PB.,

-o-o^

the

MSS. G. ML., BU. ^7. AH

RB. add

FARGARD

I,

1519.

1.

ML., BU., SP.

in

i33-w^ej 2. 7a>
^n^ in the

y^ii10.
ML., BU.

*^^ie'J)>

in SP.,

ML., BU.;
Yt-

or

(/ir

^IL.;

J in BU.,

.6jli.^*i.i2lbi.3-

^^'-

later copies
4,

3.

So BU., SP.;

ML. i^

104. 11. So ML., BU., SP.;

some
later

'-e^'^) in

ML., BU. ^-3-5. SoML.,BU., SP.;

^ir^ifC<f ii

copies, 12.
;

iSTM.,

ED.
SP.

PB.,ED.
-^;

tr 6. ML.; BU.

ir^OjV*
ir^tli^r"

Arvasidn
J

ML.,

BU.,

SP. -^^; BH.,

(fey

NM. -^3 7.

Haug ArangUtun. A mar-

WED.

om.
<f>o.

in

ML.,
fiii".^

BU. 8.

Better

ginal

note in Btl. gives the meaning

:

<f

t^

^i cs^r 9. ML.,

of this passage, thus

\Yii^ jj)0

HO 4^ fy- vc:)-V
in

SP., BU.j ED., PB.

i

Y^^

^S

r.

I'J.

Jii^*>

NM.

and

BH.

10

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,
))\^^ )^
T^)
->

_r ^mti
-XJ^W^e)

W^]
lie)

^^^^"^
.-.

W^ V)-^
[ ^)H5^

tii '^^r"

1>^K
ne)

-<^^

-^

-^^)*

-^^v

...

'30)

V^^
20
^^1

>^i)^i-i>

)^6f -^ -"^ooi^p

-^

^*>^H
^^5
lid)

3**)0

'e^
*

^i^y**

[*^>o^i)e)

<^
tii]

^iO^

-*itJ

-i

^e))-^

\)^^
til]

'^t^y^W

[^Wi _i)^ ^y^^m

^^'tJ^'nej

.-.

i<;e>

-^w-^a -x^^o*

S^^^j^^^

1.

^)i

ri-5 in

PB.,

BH.,

ED. 2.

*iKr)^5 instead of 3*)Kri |j5 jr^*

in

iia t;;

The Avesta words

^>{ey<^*'^ .jtyjduebii.^

BU.,ML.

^m'))ii

may

be the render-

-J-^-o'uii^*'

at

the end

of

19,

in

ing of some such Av. word as -{f^jp-^o

*V*

Geldner, arc not translated into Pahlavi;

which has dropped out of the old

but they are found in Sadah.

the Vendidad
copies.
'

The

Persian interlinear transla-

The
'

epithets ^)- and

'

^)*i3''))a

tion gives the

meaning /^t^s^ o'^) o^

SP., BU.,
Fol.

curious

and

inquisitive,' are applied

^;r j^
later

ob^ 3.

ML.
in

to the inhabitants.
&1^;

5.

Jifr)^

in

PB.,
from
in

copies

-^1.

RB.,
several
4-H3.5-)

ED.,
in

BH. G.

Corrected

ML., SP., BU. and

j-^")

MSS. by

the worda iKO^iie)

tii:

^wj^j^mo

NM.

FARGARD

I,

20--II,

3.

11

AjiJ ^^^ej ^i>^

FARGARD

II.

1.

Preceded by

't,

in

PB., ED.,

BH.
in

SP.,

NM

KOOY in
R13.,

BH.;

i^jiy in BU.,

2.

Om.

in SP.,

ML.,

BU. 3. ^
in

ML., PB.,
SP.
^1

ED. 7.

BU., ML.,

y.

So SP., BU.;

.M L. )^ altered

SP., BU.,

ML, mi.; -^

PB., RB.,
to

ir--9, BU.,
in

ML

^i^j-jC; SP.fCi^j'jf

ED.-4. ML., BU.

BU.,

^)^v,-5.
in

^^^r

in
|

_io. go

PB., EU.;

SP.

^j.^>

ML;

Joo?^>"

SP. G.

^^

in

ML, BU.

rK(3-^5-\3-5>)

IS

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

-i^^^)^

^]

'^rtJ

^1

1^
^ J

i^'^^foy*'

^^^^K -^ ^
[_'^))'fa^

^ T^ sty
?

-^;^^ til] ))')*0'^e)

Vwo^*

^S

)ji^ii

-^ -o^oom'

-0^))

na

5^^2!^

jy^-^e)

-^^-nSro

J^^ve) jw^ii)^

^y^y^j^'^

1.

BH. ir^j^o^-; ML.,

SF.,
is

BU.
the

AllMSS. -ftfr 10. After tliis word

of two clauses are wanting in
fyJ-) ir>HX33
all

parts

jy^ei-i'-"

2,

(OiiC)

or

x^)tc)

MSS.:
-hj:*)

imperil live 2jid pcrs.

sing,

form

often
also

'

:>S

(f fw)
|

-^

v^

used

in

the

Pahl.

Veiulidad,

11.
ML.,
u
_^(j^

in

BU., ML.,
diU]!';
t\j\t

SP. 12. BU.,

RB.,

Wi, i^Jj^ 3. SP. adds ^,fr 4. Oin.

in

SP.

PB.,
i

ED.
13. ^o

ML., BU., SP.

5.

Bll

v)^j4-f N TJ-)*

iw

jj^

utt NM., BH.

4?

CHj^

ML._jH *i)ci 7.

)Hj)

ijil^i.,

KB.,
I

PB., RB.l);S,in ML., BU.,

SP. 14.

ED. 8.

For the Avesta

pi. i-<^.o"<i' 0.

ML., BU., SP.

^^^

FARGARD

II,

48.

13

3)^

-^ej

^i^)

-o~Ki*

-^^^

^f

4^

i<y

^y 4^ -^

ywo

1.

The

five

unconuectcd Avesta pasin Westeri^-^j-hj

;

several

MSS. 5.
PB.,
in SP.;

So ML., BU., &c.;

sages in this gloss, form 6

gfinrd.

but wanting in SP.

SP., BU.,

C
w^j

igip-u

in in

ML.,
PB.,

2. Some MSS. read

BU., SP.
)>o:>-H3

ML.
last

RB.-7. So
in

jnX5J

3. The
in

RB.;

jylj

ML.,

BU.

two Avesta "words are omitted

ML.,

Firdaosi
8. All

(^c^ )

''\^

} jf^^-^^
ill

^J^io^i

BU.,SP.
or

4.

Acombiried form

of-arj^.j
in

1^)5

9. Jjo'Ki

ML. and

several

<im'jr=-<3mj

Kai-Kuus', -OfC^

iMSS.;

i-w

in

BU., NM., SP.

14

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

s^h)

-o-xS

-^^

i^p

i<y

fir

^ -^

^**(2rc

-^

^*ro

-^

ho**^

...

^Js

^-oV

-^

))e)

)v
^1^

'

V^^^e)^
til
))*

i)

'i^eii

^jj^o t^^j^^?

nej *oo^^5-^^)*'

'w^^^a

tii]

^j^'^im'^ -^^

))^))^) )r V)i^e)^

^
'ne)

)^

-u^ i^^j^^i
myi^*

5*^e)

-"n^

fi

^nro

Ve)t*'

)n53-x3

hcjo

.jM^s^aj

.^^i/?

.-ue^>

.-u)^)aj

...

^i)^^ 'Sv^i^^e)
-^

^
.'.

1H5j>'

^)>^^

.-.

fi^y)?)fif^

5^^v

t^

fir

-(^jj^^

1.

ML., SP.
is in

)>HX5))0-"

As

the Avesta

)^<fy)ej^

7.

SP., ML.,

BU.

wvi^*'Je3

verb

the
it is

first

person and

Ahura

is

8.
9.

BH
in

PB.,

ED^

instead of

_)

speaking,

probable
represents

that the

noni.

ya~ddn

best

the

meaning.
is

Om.

SP. 10. The

Pahl.

render-

Paragraphs 13, 14, and 17, 18, in Geldner and Westergaard, are abbreviated in
Sjjiegel

ing of this and the following Av. extract,

given in BII., RB., and

ED

and most of the MSS.; but they

are here fully inserted

since the paras, are

by me from ED., numbered to correstext of the

in several

pond with Geldner's Avesta

Vendidad.

The

is fol.

MSS. by 12. 16, 9, 10, 11, 15 and 19. 2. So in PB., ED., NM.; ^^^a
in SP.,

11. i^r-vej in SP.,

is

ML.,

BU. 12.
ML.;

^oJ

BU.,

ML. 3.
So
in

All

i>hjc<^),

vide

altered into ^e)W sujt in

better
or

note

1. 4.
in

SP.,

NM., BU.;
5.

te)^q_j^ in

PB., KB.,

^W
I

i or

^ejJ

fC

madam shvad

Better

w.5)

msmC.

PB.,

RB.,

ED.-G.

SP.

'""^'"'^ ''"/^

^'''

^''^ ''^^^'Sta

-t^^^^'^*

FARGARD
tjil

II,

914.
-K^Vit] ^^00**

15

^^y

^1^^**

-K^^

\j^^ ^r6
til]

))^

^^rO

^^

iy**^

-vo-^-voy

\^)iJ^

^-Cf)^^
C-^)*!^

^^-^-vof
i^P

[-\)^^rc-X5

-0^1
i>?vj

tii]

1^^^ ^1^

\i^)0)

iy**\^

^)^00'e)

[-^^n)^ ::^

i^ooi^ til]

-e^P^

^^

^ \a
->

^
-^

-"^

i^r*

'irc**

[^m^hs

::iiU

^^^y

-^otil]

^-^^
ih^^co

^>K5

e^^^
-o-^*

)Yiy)

)Yiyy^ )y{f^y^r

iA^
)n)cs^)
.%

-^6 s^^n

^^

4^

i<y

^ -^

^'^aio

-Ve)

^^n

-o-xi'

-w^

fy^Hyfy^-^
ne)

5^(\?c ^^K)

-D)*cv
..'-0**^

Me)

^
*

-x;)H5V

^n^^
ir

>*i*)

^
i)

irc*

i^
j
)>**

so-X)V

lie)

^
BU.,

V^'We)^
i^e)

5.

v^eJi
i^)^

^e;rt^

-^ -^^

1)03^-^ ^

Vy^r^rO
in

^e)^ -^^
for the

1.

ML., BU., SP.

PB., RB.;

.K)c^l-KX)V

2. So

ML.
*

.4.

Doshashno
'

Av. Zao-

shv
in BII.,
)0'

wish,'
t^v

pleasure.'

The words
are wauliug

iu

P.,

ML.

It

may

be

-(ji^xy

hmm.

from
3.

Om.

iu

^ ML.

Ki" to --fW^"

]{)

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

til]

-C^DO*

[-^*lK5-*0

-<^i5^

t^] ))^'^

me [4V

))^00'i

1^

\e)

^
^^))

-"^

T^)^

W^

[<f^'nw

-^

)^^3^y -X3t^:]

\^

-nye

-o-^*

-"^ py

j<y

^ -^ imor^J

\^

"^e)

<;o.^n

-o-HJi

-"^

j^

J^ -^ 5^^ro

-*

.-.

-o^^
-*i)j

so-<)V
j^^y

-*

ne)

^
^>^e

iP
iie)

Vvw^^
^ej^
-x^til]

^)

^
))ej

<^e)y
))^

a5
tii
1.

^yf^""^

Vv^^^^rO

^e)r \))^^

-^^
this

[_^
passage,
10,
it

^W^^

^e)rt)

As

the Pahlavi

translator's

comis
is

therefore here omitted.

too, are not repeated.

mentary -which follows

literally

The

variants,

contained

in

para.


FARGARD
II,

1519.

17

1.

^1

om.

in

ML,

2.

wnw

in

SP.,

ML.. BU.;
I

^ om.

in

ML

3.
rejjj

Tlie observation

have made with

(c) oo jfj^

^Y

lie;

3i

5)0^

V
in

(^)

gard
in

to 6, is also
is

applicable to 20.

Wd., which

formed of the unconthis

4.

nected
gloss

Avesta quotations cited in

ML., BU., SP.

)i^)3

*
>r

5.

So

ML.,
;

by the Pahl. commentator.

rendered into Pahlavi

They
in old

are not

BU.; SP.
1)^)5 )j.(?
j^jjjojj

;^

.{!

l^y^ no

PB.

modern times
I

MSS,; but attempts have been made in to interpret them into

> ir^^^ 110-6. SP.,ML..

ML.
ove>'5(L=r8.

Pahlavi in marginal notes to ED.,

designate the passages by
(</),

BH.
(h),

7.

BU. l^r

the rest

Jjv 0. So BU., ML., SP.;

in

(c),

and give ihe modern Pahl.

;

inter-

pretations respectively
3

-on'^a

PB., KB.,

ED.

18

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

)y^^^_y^

^)*ts

tl^

^oo^ )n^^^

^^r-C ^)*c

^ :^
.^^U^]))^

^.^

.a5>

.-U^JUI^

.3)i>A)

^'At

.JI(^)^1J

.-M>))ijj>>g

T^)^

i)

))o'v*)^y**

))o*^v-^e)

i^^v [^)5

:^

)y^^ -^tit]

))^ tii]

-"^t*')*'

^^<;00

^-^

:j2)

^^^

^r^

-i

21

'^s^r^ ^

^-o^

<f*^

:^

)T^t^

)>w

/:j**<;o-i6

^'e)-x? tii

^^'

-u^yAjyAj^] /.^j^^^-xJ

^e)-\5

til

e:))*'J^^

-^p

-*

^ fy

1.

Om.

in

ML
3.

2.
om.

<f)l-Jo

in SP.,

))OCifC in

ML.; inXJ
Also

)*C)V6

in

several

BU.,

ML

In ML.; om. in SP.,

copies.
in

BU. 4. SoBU.;
6.

ML.,
in

SP.
all

10.

written

YiM^ynya

ML.

wji^-{2}" 6. jjj)^*

7.

or

wg^^o-11.

BU.,

ML., SP. -^3

ML. 4

only. 8.

Om.

in

ML. 0.

NM.

Jj ;- 12. Fide 22.

FARGARD

II,

20-24.

19

)Aj
3iiyA))

-3^^

J^

-"^-^

i>*OCr^f
^y)

1)^^^

T^

1)^^

til

24
'^^*^

2^yA) )^^9)

^))^

V'^^a ^^eJ

1W0

til]

1.

So

in

PB.; ^J^^ in
ill

ML
It

3*^)^1 in

G.

5)1^^

in

ML., BU., NM.,

etc.

SP.;

'6j)^:))

BU.,

NM.
S.y.

may

be
3.

-"o:))

}))<f^ in

SP. 7.

Apurstn, Av. Upairi-

i'J^I Mdt(ih mruio Malhhctn, Av. -jt^Yiyi in 'W3v)0 several MSS. ML., 3)a
2. 45.
))<f J^-

saena

or

Hindoo Kusb.
))^:>^Q.

ML., BU.,
in all

SP

&c.

8. So
I.

MSS.

CL

)r^j-i)- in

Vd.

20.

Darmesteter

-xj^j

I'e)

reads Khorustdn

(Khorasan); Airdsldn

BU., NM., SP.

bishach vad

It

may

be read

pavan
"the

Arian

districts."
I'ar
'f'^jj

ay tan

0.

Kant-muit

ov 'pavan hush
'wJ^u
<

chand
csro^

meaning the

of Yima.
*

10.
ill

ML,,

Airdvo. Better ('w)

bdshnach-i-Airdivisur.
)f0^"

BU.

J^):)^)

for

Av.

-fj'?{^

The

variant

.r5l^^^lj_]l_

Pdd:z;j^^ii
-K^eJ

PB

'ail

arm's

depth or height', for

KD.;
D^Jjjj

^-'0

pdh-puijal

in

BU.,

in

ED.

gives a

clear

meaning.

ML.,

NM.

20

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

til] ^''f^

5-^^^ i^ [-"Ov v^^e)]

^ri^^J-^

r^

)r^ i^y^

^-e)

a[^^
^-x5rO

^It^sooi 9^^^

^^

til]

->on'f.^yf

^reV
tiiU
J)*^^

''^^^
)>'^5^

^
i^)

[V
-x^^

[a^^T^

^T^^]
xjwjy^
(>y

^)^^^jK^-*^

1.

vW53^f

in

BU., ML.;
( all

ML.,

SP, 7.
BU.;
-

Ora. in

ML. 8.
the

So in

in

XM.2.

Avudich

MSS.

ML.,

)^>^

in

rest.

f.r the Av.

-j*)!-^

3.

v<f))

in several

Gnstdn or
ir^JJV
in
--ll^'

ir^^v
in

Av,

gavostdna,
(Ky!)^

iMSS.;

BU.,
Orn.

NM.
in

_j.<fr

ML.

_;'g)r
5.
:>S

ML., BU.; iWOjf

in

4.
^0-5
,

SP.,

ML.,

BU

SP. 10.
MSS.;

So

ML., BU. and the

in

ill

ML., SP.; better PB. ^

later
all;

^-Hj:*)"

SP.

11.

So

in

Semitic ka^nat " a subterranean dwell",

ED.

j^Q

-ej)-5
.53

^,J

^ _y.

ing

often

compared with Mod. Pers.

iK3J*xyej

3)

)^j G.

))^

in

t<^^ Jcadah.

FARGARD
^i^)*c

11,

2529

21

We)

))^^6

'Wei

['ejr.-X)^

tii]

eJH^^ we)

A ^)^
ne)

^)A^ii^)

)Yi'^S

)y^)^^

)f)^^

w^

-JOty

27

'i)^Y
'1

sy^y^
)ie)

)^)^*

ue)

-*o

.*.

n^^s^^^
"^^

))e)

-^J^^y^i

5}^**

n<^

^^^-^

-^^

1^)^

lie)

^T^y^

'\^y^'
J

^-^^^ m^^^
^i^^
lie)

.'.

r,^3

lie)

^i^^^')

-^r-^Ce)

wa ]
^^i^
1

^J^oij)^

['^(^1

^K^c^]
ne)

';e35^>j^

^^
.-.

iie)

^i^)*

i)^V

i^esjV

))')5^

-^'^
lie)

['i)^-^-^
'^t^

[-^-^y**

)yO(^]

'^^-^^*)*'

-^^

^)^'

Vy**

tg.^^^-'

^)\yj^ ')0'Cy

]fi

5^*^
^J

J^V

".^ii>>^]
't-^-^

^?^H^:s^))*>

)yi^f }^)(j)

IVOD*

IWOt^'i ^-^

!^

[s^'111^

"^-<^^^ 1t^ i>o*

3iiyAj3

^lin

[^)^p ''1)J ^^^^

^^^
r(7;

J :)5 ^^;{d

))A>

i>i

29

1.

but

"^ t^iii BTJ., om. in SP. 2. Cf. Mod.

ei))-v

ML.,
Pers.

etc.;

all

i'vl^) 10. So ML., BU.;

-vey in

;i^>
)yOCi-^i

'10

PB., ED.>
<^-<

'a winter habitation.'

in

NM.

and

3.

)<?))

)^

<f^
in

para. 36.
-o-c

11.

in

ML., BU.;
12.

ML,

BU., PB., RB.,

in

ED.;
4.

^^^
SP.
;

ri^

ID^O"

SP.,

NM,

better

\6'>'i

ML.,

I'f)^-''

in

BU., ML., SP. and the later

*

MSS. 5.
Yusmm.
copies

PB., BU., &c.; SP. --^i^" 13. ML.,

in all. 6.

Sarv va cMnur

7.

BU.

)ny2J !K)e<^
in SP.;

'

:>S

^ -^^14.
tii:

^-^oejj"

8.

Avesta
it
I

.Mtf^tSiUf

all

;)))*0

"mt

^)IW

Wi'W y^(U'

^ii^>
^^oaJl^i.

may be

TihvuUst,

Pers.
F(/-

in

ML., BU.,
,

NM.~15. BU, ML.

'to taste',

'toeat.' 9.

^^

SP.

)if-16. ML.,

BU,

SP.

ir

22

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^)>j^)-"

-ti)

5>o'^>*^r'

lie)

^->c->6

^iK

5^i)^*

til

'^T^t*'

1.

ML.,

BU.,

SP. ir 2.

So
;

in

hinagm or
is

hinayir.

The

A v.
^^1

"c^J^-^'tjl?

ML.; BU.
rest jjo-^

i^^iS^; SP.
in
It

$)^jii

the

rendered by

5-^3.5^

inzlutalc-

$)^-^J 3. So
in

BU., ML., SP.;

rishlc,

(Mod. Pers. o^s'^;^

'*" excite';)

PB., RB.

may

be zaif-dard,

meaning 'one who

promotes quarrels'.
in later

excites jealousy or

saf-dari, or zaphtri " one affected with

8.
;

^^\f khiinzad

some chronic
O^*;;

disease."

'a

decrepit

old

Mod. Persian man' 4. ML.,

MSS.; ML., BU., SP. :,i,r-9.

'^J'

BU
SP.;
^^OJ

PB., setunah; ^iwoi

it

salchtulc

in
5.

ML., BU. K-ooo

SP.

vexji

suMt
SP.

may

be read stnah, sakhun

(Pers.

10.
-030
;

{J3W)

in

all.-lL BU.,
^j.ia

siJlaTi

^a^)
^a.i*.5

in

ML., BU.,
ML., ^c.
for the

in

12,

So

in

ML.,

BH.,

etc.;

SP.

drij^alc

BU., &c.; SP.

Av. driwisJiQ. SP. ^i5
and the
rest

^-^JHj

13. BU.,

ML.
Fol.

;ML., BU.
.Oi-if

't_i4.

,>-;,j

)"fV 7. The Pahl.

is

ML. 15.

render-

by t^
ing of the Av, -Jo^*^^
in all

in

ML. 16.

ML., BU., SP.

Pers. ^^^

ir

here wanting

MSS., but

it is

given in 37 in

BU.

17. ML., SP.f>^"18.

H.

FARGARD

II,

30-32.

23

.^^^>

^^

.-"i^>*(s

-^-^^^hX^

.-uiv)i

.4ej>*o

-1^^^]

32

1.

SP. i-ii_2.
l^Hj too
is
^i;

,))

(^C in
3--k5
^--(I

SP. 3.
^)
,

better ae avikhad ;

SP
;

^^^^y
SP.

9.

BU.
10.

SP.

ML.

but

^^m; properly S*)

^^cvo

here ^-f

dotted or struck out.

*)

Better
better

Wd.

HeyA^*'

11. Wd.

-^^'^^w^-^a The 32nd.

J-w iwo*?

:)S

(s-^s 4.

So

all,

12. Wd.
section
in

K5r'^J2i'^ 13.

^ny-5. ML.
iWjl-)-;

wwii 6.

Geldner
in

BU., ML.
is

and Westergaard,

wanting
Pahl.

some of the old MSS,

is,

SP. iK5')--r 7. So

all;

better

Its

rendering

therefore,

not
it is
13

given in most of the

8.

copies; but

^'ey-

in

ML., BU., NM.;

here inserted by

me from ED. and

11

24

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

)\f.j>)S

i^^si^

j^

[-50^ ^^.^'^e)] s^^')^^?-"

-^

^K^

)hi5^ ne) -^u

.-.

[^-^

^V
^^Pa

^^

t^]
0>^i^
^

'.y'<5^^i>'y*'

i^V

^"^^^

^ [V
))^)^**v,e5

til]
-oo

ey^a '^^r6
v*i))*o

Vi^

n^^a]
^^Pe)
^

s^ni^i-" cill)')^

Vi^^e)

['^^ai^-^^

-^

-K^tii]

6^5-^^

5)^i

^)^

^P-^a

')

1^^

lie)

^^^-^
lie)

-^^^

!^p

lie)

^i^y**

s^

^Y^')^^

h^y )y^y^ ^

1^)5**

-^w*

..

v,^5

m
)

-fi^^^i

.-.

11^^

lie)

^^^^^'i

^r'^

lie)

36

irce^] -^j^)**

[V^
i)^e^v^

y^

w^]
lie)

^.^ -"^
-x^w
So
.%

T^r

iie)

^i^)*

^^)^
1.

iy^)^V
in

in^**
in

[i)^^-X)

^f

Om.

ML., BU., SP. 2. _j>

:ML.,

i^.~7.
The

ML., BU.; SP.

3^)08.
oi^-Hs*'

all. 3.

BU. )rwrG-4.
by Hf
)

BU. ir^y

later

MSS.

read

))<f

9.

5.

Fol.

w3-

tia in

ED. and BH.

for Pers.

ML., SP,, BU.

^o)p*_.10,

*)v3:); the

later

cojiies

6. ML. SP.

'j^)r,

BU.

^v-^

in

all.

FARGARD

II,

3337.

25

.%

[V/^ )^r'-^1 -^

-^

^n^
->

til

^""S^^

)"]
^^

V)^
3^

J :i5

[))y

ij] 561^

o'^e)

^ ^-^^

^^

-^

1.

ML., BU. 5C1J-; NM., SP. *)i^^j

the MSS.; better

ta

5i*'/ta.-6</

for

theAvesa Pahlavi
'^q:>^

the later

MSS.

^)i)-

which

is

better.

-H5J3^?J''ey 11.

5o.i^^

is

2,

)^j^-r in BU,; ^"l*>r

in

ML.,

form of
if-^

-H3^ij^l_3

ML., SP., BU.

1^0.5
;

SP.;

rVoV

in

NM.;

fu^^ p. 2], note 8.

)f for ^<;V
-ui

'

PB

)<?^

iif

.^3.

M^"^ i"BU., ML.;

the later
.

-S^i

inSP.;

12. (o^^ji

5WV5
in

in

BU., SP., PB.,

^e^-Hi^^
^ri-^i

ci-? in

MSS.

4.

Om.

in

BIL;
in

^f)-^.5)

NM.;
7,

all. .5.

in

ML.,

BU. 6. AH
SP.,

MSS.
;

ML.

Fide
8,

note

page 22. 13.

SP.
)V

^^_7. ML., BU.,

the
later

NM.

^)^-^:>

Vide note
1.5.

page
'

22. 14.
;

om.
)f -o^ii

MSS. 5)^-5^-8. ^^qS

So
in

zajthiri
it

ML. ^Y

-ojo

PB.

inML. 9.
may be
r^^P.

PB.,
;

BIL, NM.;

16. ML,, BU., SP.

in

1^-5^)0-17. A:^a
-o:>e)

)W: or

)K5J

ML., BU. -Ji^;

in

ML., SP., BU., NM.;

copies.

in the

-Ji^OCO 1".

5^--

halah {Peru. Aj)

later

26

PAHALVI VENDIDAD,

m^
it^

^11^**

-x^t^]

^fi^

5^)

5rV

t^ "i>*eP^)*' 'V^i^y-oo

in^^

5^^

.-.

^))r^ i>^^ -0)0-)

^)i>Hs

n^^^ -^ ^j^)

/.

[se5W

V^'^

son^w

J^y*>^

1.

For the Av.

)j^ia ML.,
&c.;

-C*''}"

later

MSS.
So
in

IL

Several copies J-w kOO^ for the Av.

.i.i{3*,6
J

--.^;

BU, SP. 2.

.gji*o>j,

ML., SP. So
all

^oo

12.

BU.,

S?.rjMM-3. SP. 5^w-4.

Bet;er

^K)* L3.

MSS., except
)<f))5-oo 14.

V5 in SP.,

NM. 5.

^)^-5i in

ML.,

SP.
SP.

)<fH5-o-H3

find

ML.

BU.,

SP. 6. ML., BU.

omit

2V-7.
in

)W^"r

ML,
;

BU.,
-v^-.

)jV l^*

ML., BU., SP.

EU.; j{;r
ED.,
in

ji
After

8.

So
<f.))vo

ML.,
PB.,

ML., BU.

SP.

]C,

ML.

SP.; .J-fr

in

RB.-O.
i|

this
s^>:i

word SP.
in

NM.
in

^D

rj)<f

(0^1

^17.

joj

has DO -10.

oS

SO-

SP.


FARGARD
II,

3842.

'

27

^5*j)Aj]

^)^

'-^^^yj

jyw'T^i

^>')a

5ra

.-.

[-^^^

...[^
lie)

e^-C<;*

.-Aijjj3i3

.-">j^^e3

.-w5;>"C

.i)JSjj^:i>

-n^^'ji^J'j^

'^)>w^

-^-^

:;iy^ ^)W^
w^

VV

!^

V*^^

-0 i)a

y^
lie)

til]

^f-^
til

'5^*00

"ifs

-^
ii^

(^imo^i ^)y^^ [)so^

^))^-^

it^

V^^'i

^on1?^

Mi<;o^

is^v

\\^ ^>H5

^-0

1.

The

iasertion in parentheses
to

which
in
in

everlasting.)

ew

'

(jnjOOi^i

and

's^Yii

corresponds

the
is

A v.

text

the
all

Vendiddd

Sddah,

omitted

-00

in

ML.,

SP. 6.

So

in liU., etc.;

MSS.

except

ED. and BII. 2.

in

-^-(pr

but

ML., SP. have

ir^tw^

if^fw

and -^-^'r^.^.;ej
jy^ejJ
,

ML., BU., SP.; PB.

7.

SP., ML.,

BU. ir^
in

the later

MSS.
SP.,

^Xi"?*" 3.
4.

ML.

^5'?'ol

SP.

ir^J 8. ^\r^
Gckdn or
5.
it

all. 9. iw
in

in

nihiin,

being subalso after

(i.e.
,

NM.,
10.

etc.;

here

om.

ML., BU.

terranean.
a

All

ij-Hy-

"Thev

ML., BU. iwc; SP.

nave
^j-

11.

All

day think

even a year after"

account of time,

they keep no

being

-**^'5'5.

28

PAHALVI VENDIDAD,

Je^

<^))J^\'"

^-^
.-.

-^

U5*)K^l

^^

^-^00

|J5i)0^
/.

^)^sQ^

-^P-^a

-\51tyw

-so^*W

\j^^00

^-)^-fel,)(I^^->^

1.

tooo^^

in

ML.,

BU.,

SP. 2.

&c.;

>HX).^-"

in

PB.,

Ckdkhravdh, Sanskrit
HO-^G in

Chakravdh,

BIL G.

^i^^-^r
in the

3.

NM.;

K)iHi in

ML., BU., SP.

iu

in

ML., BU.,SP., BU.; 3)^3-^r

copiea. 7.

4.

All ;o)Ji, 5.

So

ML., BU.,

later

Om.

in

ML., BU., SP.


FARGARD
II,

43 III,

3.

20

j]j

;eJ3)ej ^j>>e

i>;

-^^^

FARGARD

III.

JV^^^er)

^^ve) _jjv-^
)?^

-j2)*
')H5

^
1^

^^

ne)

soin^^ )i^^^

j^*^] ^40

t^

-j^^^^jy^

!^

^^

\^oi^]^SS

Vy^^-^y**

^T^-^

^fit*'-^'^^)

i^)H:^^y ^^y^JlV^^

1.

-Hy;j

in

ML., BU.,

SP. 2

So

t'^^sposes

the

order of words in After

-o:>"^Hy
all

the

BU.; ML., SP.

in

^-3,

5-0^-i^ej i^eji-^^e)
in

Avesta
j

text.

MSS.

PB.,
in

ED.;
SP.;

^-oj)<;e)

BU.;

including

ML.

and

BU.,

mention the
:

<feji5<f>a

^-o:>

\i^ii

iu

ML.;

iimcs in the following order

)VOi;ej eytej

better
5.

patash-gdv'

4.

All

fifp-"***

iw?a
)>*c^ej

eyiej

""ptey

)W?a
iw^o

eyiej

'

"*)

)'))*o'

in all. 6. Better
in SP.,

J^^i

in

ED.;

eyiej

JJJ^oo)

evia

-vce)*

3J5ii

ML., BU.

The Pahlavi

jji jjj Jicw,''-^r

o^i^-"

iwfo

evia

j^'^j

30

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

m^^
sO))n^

)f

ISO*']

soi^)^

:fD
>

Jb
JiJ

JD

V^-^^-^t^
y*

^e25V^

i),<;o**

)^

Jso**

**i2)

^y<^r^r^

^mj^

i^oo^^^
J

)y*{^sOe35

^))^^

s^^.^^dJ
)

^ ^
-^

r,6

t^

^-C)*')**

iS

'^)*i ^

^ )f Q^fi

'^^j

^>*cV

e^i^)*

^s^^i ^^^^V

*'

\s05
-^^
T^)''

"^e)

^))*^^

-^-^

s05i^^^e) !^-^

i?e)

t^

-"^y*'y*

-fickle)

tjil

'i})r-^ )ri^ri^^ >

)wS^

-i

^^^
tfi

(3

til

^^ro

^]

^s05

-ny^ ^y^-^

^7':^^

^^

i^e)

-"-^y^)*

1.

iwv-^r

in

BH., ED.; ML., BU.,

in all.

MSS.

^^?.\ or ii^jj

'a
in

forest'; SP.,

PB. and SP. i^ji-ir 2, Ufiyr

BU. -^^-4.
later

-Hj^e))

ML,,BU.,
oc^e;

SP.;
in

& 23

being alike in

the Avesta,

MSS.

exxj^a or
iyr

5. So

must, I think, have been originally alike

in the Pahlavi.

3. ^;i<i in

ML.; vakhsh

ML.; BU., SP.

^
SP.

(jji^r)

Uriy
;

.ai

fray do bard vubidunyen, "shall make

the rising ground thoroughly irrigated";
it

ww^Q. ML.,
^-v^
^C iS
-"oey
;

ED.,

BIL w-oey
^-hj-xj

PB.

BU.,
all.

ey 7.

may

be Pers.

^^^

'

a desert

';

several

no

ill

FARGARD

III,

4-8.

31

^y}!t)f

^^>**^

^^]

^yj^YX^

-)

^-"^-^

^^

til

[wc)^

-^

-^

e^K^ )S^^ )y'-C^^

)r^

til

^)^

-^^ ^1

:^

"^^

1^
*

^*;'se til

'_ijv-^ ^)^i^y^'^*

-*

ifoo^ *

J^'w3
-^^^Hs^^'r*

[-0^1

^^-^ 1^

-^^00)^

->^

-^

^^K-^ til]
^^e)

-^^

_-*)%

^y*^)

s^u^5-^ ^:^**^a

^^

til

^^r^r' ^ty

-^^

itCJID"

w^y 1^^^o^

^)]y<5

:jMj

Aya

^^^

^^K ^^

l.So

in

ML., BU., PB., RB. and

-Hjv

RB. add iY^^y

lyJij
4?c ii^
;

^"f^
is

?'^ 6. BU., SP.

out in ML.;

SP.; ^HOJ-l2.

inKD., BH.,

NM.
.^

struck
or )>oj

So

in

ML., BU., ED., BH.; h)^

in

lyoj may be

'yjj

7.

-^'4^ in

SP., RB.,
Pers.
O'.i^

PB. 3. -)^ji
'>^

fferd

dadah,

'burrows belonging

ML., BU., SP. 8. All

to
is

i,f

for <f>^ 9.

pernicious creatures.'
identical with the Av.

The

Pahl. gerd

ML., BU. joooo lO^p^)-

in

ML.,

-"(9{J{(

rjeredha.

_^4j
ML., and BU. omit the
line

_f

in

BU.;
;

^^

in

SP
be

^r
a

in

^)o

jj
the later copies

.5^

may

dis-

4. Om.

iu

ML.,

BU. 5.

PB., ED.,

located substitute fur j^-5

zukhaml.

32

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

[-X?;')

A'

1^

->c^^h:k -"^

-^

^)r-^
tit

tit]

-C'.^yi^i^r*

^if
-^^>>*

-a3J
-uij

)Y^Sii

^i^y^
fS

^ ^
^
<

])6

-"-^^^y**

^e))^*

j^P
-]j

J -ur)>

[iS^;^^)-" 1^)^

'5^

til]

v^oo-^

)n^^)

js^-kjV

i^e)

^)j"

A" ^m^j^ ^^^^

-^^ -^r^

^>i))i'

J A^'

^V))^

i^isvj)^)

_^

^ie)

tii

-^^-^y^'y**

^e))^*

-^^^

y^oo)^^ jy^^^ej^ _Dy-H^

-^^

^ S \s^<^
y]^)^*

-^J^y^y^

^oy

-K5^-<))**

-x^)-^

y^a

['V'W^
'^X

yy^-^ ^^y**^ -0^^ y)6

yy^yp^-^

rjy
sy^'^

^y)^^

)rc-5)e)

)ie)

^wo^^ _j"]
'ijfif'

_r
T^p

s^)yy'^ y)is^*^

yi^

)^^

'-^'^^r'

-^^^

"iwo^

-^^^^^ej

yt^

'.^y-Hy yWi^^)^"^^
The
or oc,

->

yyoo^*

-^

^^^
;

12
\

1.

Dalchma.2.
with
suffix
is

Subjunctive
is

variant of
j^Jij^^ii
5

J<fy"<?>fo-

sigmadurtar
El),

SP,

Mood

necpssary

BIT. V^'")'!^

-w^

as the Av, azoi(

Potential

Mood. 3,
in

VJ")

for J'?'J-iW6K>'

a-rmmidvurtar 4i.

Admadiirtar

'morPJJ.

unattainable,'

Om.

in

ML.,

BU. 5,

So

in

BU ML.
;

ML., BU,;

and RB.

1-^3^.^^:, a

FARGARD
^m
)f t^]
''^rt^^)^
-"-Cr^r^

III,

914.
'^^>-r

33
-f

)^)o*^j*o
^e)^'

^ m
^)^

^^

^^ m

t^

-^o*

\j^))ri5

Vn:\^

1^1^

Vr*t5^

^ie)

]^C

t^]
:iS

sOyO^?*<5 ^)^^*)^
tlil

^a^-^
-^^

*
''

iieJ

)yAj-fi>

^i*>ej

A"
-*

^^e)

-"-^y^y**

^e))^'

[so^iHs

^^0
^^
J
I

:fy

1^^^

^^

^ IP

t^ ^1^*^

rtHJ

^oo-^ -^-^

uu)^^
^^23

^Ai^^

^rr-5-^ -Aj^j^y**

-j^ii)

J^iJ

14

1-

fl^^*"? in

all

copies

including

M^

SP.

'ii<?

ML.

-'n^

9.

SP.

BU 2.

BU., ED., and

PB.

iww-W

^)nw.;

ML., BU.
or
"<?>,

n^nsj^? 10. BU.,

ML.
is

))<?

SP. Jn^-The meaning

inserted in

ML., while

)3>H*0

is

in-

is

'alone (aevaidh) by one person.'

]1.

advertently struck out in BU.

3.

^^

ML., BU. <f^^ l2.SoBU.,ML., SP.

Better ^yi in
in
tlie later

no
)^ty

in

ML., BU.; no
in

liP

t^

in

SP. 4.
in all,

MSS. 13, Om.

)

BU., ML,,

SP. 5. So
G. :)S

ML., BU.-14. BH. V3^(^_j

15.
*

^i

but

SP. -HjJ-KHJV

i^eo.V

i"

3n^ inPB.,

NM., ED., KB.;

KOO-V i" SP.;

ML., BU., and SP.-7. SP.

-)?>

^hj

liU.,
;

ML., SP.
in

^))'; IG,

BU.

(O"!"

',

ML.

5^- K 8. BU.

^yoi

BU., ML.

34

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^^v

v"^^^)io )t^^)*^i*V fi^_j-o^^^

til

^^
v^^

til

''^)>^)^
y*

^^
^6f

m\^^^ -^ jjy\
'^)a^^

^))^)^ va

ww*

^i^'^eyjD)*

v.i^j)y '\i^^^G .'^l

^y*>f^6 -*"^J

1.

ML., BU., SP. )r^V-2. All

)^(iiif

Stirc

3.
?

ML., SP.

.5'i|;[Jip

jembunend.

3nW3 't,,^*

{piw^v

-Hj))^

-j^iwS3)fc')
i

12.
form

4. So ML.; BU., SP.

tOfO'
.

^)K35V--5.

SP.

To 5)wr BH., ED.add

3))|;j^

6.

SP. has J^wv ^1 d^

PB., SP.;

13.
in

In

ML.

the

conditional

7.

1^3 in

BIL,

ML., BU.,

^^OHKJ "would become."

14.
BU.,

jcO'^C

RB., ED. (ivl-8. So BU.; ML., SP.

KO)p^o-^
;

ML. 15.
ML.

SP.

3y;

ML

the later copies JW)^^.)J 9.

3,2^_16.

^; NM. ^17
^jc

Om.

in

ML.,

BU. 10. ED.

adds

m^j'

Here BU.

repeats ^ixj^y
'desire',

^V MO ^ic

lO'MKJ

^^>r 11. Here BH. and ED.

the
following
additional
gloss
;

giam for kdm,

'design';

BH

have

and ED.
$i)^jD

Wtive)"*"

for

wiwjy

18
ED

Mj^^

^^

in

BH.

and


FARGARD
III,

14

Com.

35

W'^^

:;;y

-"o^o -^^.^ ^^^^

_> -^

A*v

a*i5

:ij"

^t**^

1^
))a

^ve)

\^

lie)

'

V^
tn

w^^>*<5

-^ ^^
^fi>o*

^ro^^
oie)

iJMj

iro\ ^1))^

i^W**

5>*<5r

-^

^))^i-w

1.

NM.

adds ;ejj ^va

2^
in

in

ML.,

Hamherfe.
12.

11. All copies-^ for

-"-^

BU, SP. 3.
4. ^1 in

3V)(_^jj in

ML,BU.
BU., ML.,

Sdr

in

ML., BU., RB.; 1^^^:.

in

in

NM. 5.
RB. 6,
in

So

SP., and
in

i3^^

PB.,

ED. 13. Om.

in

NM., BH., ED.; w-^a

SP., PB.,

-i

<fl)

in

ML., SP.,
J*>i^

BU. 14.
some
So

^^

ML., BU.,

So ML.; SP. BU.

jjla

SP.;
Y<i)

in

later copies,

15.

SP.

Hj^f 7. 5-^a
in

BU., ML., SP.;

ED.,

iicj 16.

ML,

BU,, SP., RB.:

jrj
iiw

RB.;

joH^^ej in

BH.; 8.

?t)))i{fi^

PB., ED.,

NM. -0617.

in

in SP.,

BU.;

))ii(?

5J in

ML. 9.

The

BU., RB., ED., NM.;

SP.,

trji^

ito

in

Huzvaresh equivalent

for

Mardbiid, the

aame

of one

of the commentators

10,

rj^

in

ML.

36
')^)))*o
3

PAIILAVI VENDIDAD,
-^ h)^^

_r

^w^

^^^ tj^^y^-^

-X5^-^

4a

-At3

-Ml)

~iuaoi

S^15 ^Pa -^^

-"55
^)>)a

m ^)))^ ^
-^
_f
')ej

^4;

^)

h)jH^

)\^

_y

-^d

^^

My )>^^^]o}^ -o**

^i^^H^^

Wn**^ ^)^

ne)

-X5^ ^^)ai

))0i2

sO)^)*o

)n^^

ijjiP^-'

-^-^

i) '-^ej-^ >
u^'fV^-^

^^

Ji^

tn

5**s^e)

.au|jj(^

.e^)it

'".-uii^

j^tvW

-le^^ '%

"'3^^^

-jo^^

)^^ _yy-^
j)^)P3ij

j'jjj

i)

-^^)

-X)^^

iTce^ i^n>*o
^'^

^m^^

^i>^
in

e5^)i*

^^^
in

'-^^ t^W^
ML. 2.
ED,,
10.

^^^^*^

^^

''L-V^^t^

1.

v^^

SP.;_^^-v

ML., BU.,

SPJ- 11.

Here begin

Followed by

wnw
in

-^

:ii

u-ff in
in

BH. 3.
4,

BU., SP.; _j
5))Xi:>

ML

AH ))^oo:>iu

Better

sagUuhd.

5.

Sy^

ML., BU., SP.;

5))KJ<L^

in

the later

MSS.

Better
fi-

5)')(9_== 'J-^:?-

the old folios of the MS. named L * by Westergaard, one of the oldest copies extant of the Avesta and Zand. It belongs to the East India Office Library, London, These folios continue to the 28th para, of the fourth Pargard, and are called L. in thi.s edition. According to Westergaard, L. wants the first eij^ht chapters with the exception of a part of

pres.3rd.pl.

(v=^).

Causal

7.

e*"|0" in SP.; BU.,

6*jo
in

ML,

-fi^j'^^Kj";

W.

IV, 29) the third and fourth (III, l.") and has besides missed a few leaves at the end. This copy was completed about the end of A. l5. 1323. From this para, to IV, 29, only the defective
places in L, are collated
12.

8- >(i*\Lj^^ in SP.; g^1?l).uj^

with

ML.
BU.,
in

ML., BU., W,, &c.

This and the

NM., BH. '^0^3-13.

So
So

following Ave.sta clause with the

lavi are either

Pahout of

parentlietical, or

SP.; L.,

NM.

.H)0^jij-14.
Iff

place. 9. So

in

ML., BU,; SP.

)0(u-t)

NM.j o<r

^"

ia

BU., SP., PB.

; ;

FARGARD

HI.

14

Com. 16.

37

^
na

v\-^a^j)
^-^
*'

.-iMij/jJsil^

.-U^UJl)^)

.-Wiihb^^

P^1))*0

^^""(^ -^
^t-.

^
^1^'

so^H^*'

-;j^ -"1^ <^^

^ej

^)^ro
'-^^^^

iWH^^

f^)

^"^

<

D^ai^^a

^^

^wf

ir02^s^^^>*t9 nt;;o**

V)^\

)^))ris

A'V -^ i^^^^

i^^T*?*

^^

3x)jj3-joi^.

^)^>V

^^^ 'C)^v-C
^)

^y

^\f
)

Vr*

fi^ til

[i^v

^)w-r<?>ej

^m

til] -^^^-^^ ^-^)*

'"^-x^^ iC -^j^-i^^

1.

Om.

in

L. 2.

L.

^^

3.

j^

l^^

bably be

""^joej*'

This passage occurs

in L.,

in

}MK) -^ in

BU., SP,,
-"J

PB.;

It, Jl)

"^f

Vend. XVI, 15.-5. ^*i)

^31) in BU.,

NM.
in

tOOTO in L.J )iif^

-*^

It

JU

'

ii^

NM.;

SP., &C.-G.

Om,
in

translates best.

4.

So W.;

--jji''^*'CJ

all. 7. L.

'^18.

Om.
^-VJ)^

only
^jjl

SP.

.j>^jijtj^i|

.jBjJAg,

.j^jugj)

ju L^j
.j^Jiigj)

BU.;
seems
is

9.
BU.,

L.

has Jj^KT

-vj}'

SP., PB.

^Ji)e)> -JiMJjJjijijy
J

SP., &C. JjJKT

-X3J-)

t^jj3;

ED.

to translate best;

but as

-Ji^jiiiwjji

nj^i^:>^
copies.

10.

Om,

in

SP.; j* in several

past participle, so the other should pro-

38

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

))0^>*^ )yvcs^)
D'^e)

W))^^
-^

'5)

^J

^A)j

^j )^i
))6

18

tn] '-^^

J'-^"^

-jo^-kJ )l^4?ej

^^

ff

^]

j-)^^^ -j-o^

^))^

^^)^

i>*j^^e)

^-ny

Vr

5^W5

5-0

o>ooro] ^i^)* ^^^>^ ^^>^

D^j^^a

it^-^^

)^)'

^^

20

1.

L. adds

n
is

5)

^2. BU.

-hsW*

5)00

ae-dahendZ.

L.,

NM^V'IJ
)^\'f

ifWei

dezdmh;
V,
49,

L., SP.,

PB. ^KOi- From Vd.

the

(jjwi --r
{J5W1 --r Pers.
4.

no; BU., SP., PB.

--ij _j
;

ir^o

which

same Avesta,
ought
to

it

)<j)5

or

^<f)^

Mod.

appears that -HiWi

in L.

be

8^

'an abode,"
in L.;

"a house."
in SP.; 3)y)^j

JCW-V
^KJ-HJ

and
ii^.^.O
,

j*-^jO''_3'J"o

Pahl.

or^w:*-

Sr^So
in

in

BU.,

PB. 5.

several

MSS.;
0JOO
i"^

therefore ^Ji't-S^u^iJint)
5r^.^. in NM.;))j^)A
in all, in L.
7.

ought

to

be Pahl, ]:ierdmun ae dahend

Sihj-HJ

6.

(or 5)HXS dahdnd.\ The forms

5w-0 in Vd.

and

but SP.
5-0)

eiroo

0^'

'

a^l

V,

49,

seem

to be

merely

8.

All

j-ey 9. AlhyJ

10._r
is

^5
corruptions of Snxs which would best
express the conjunctive verb
'\it**

ijj>^ in all;

ae-Tcur-i-zyam "this
is

my

work," ae-kdri-zahham "this

^^"^ ,

stroke unto

me,"

rte-fcrt/i-zyaTO

a fatal " this is

my
but the word
that
-

will." 11. So
K0)Ki-H3 :>^:>i
;

in

NM., PB., BH.;

li^\

e or r
writer

hand shows
L.

BU.

12. So

in

the

Pahl.

meant

to

use

a conditional

form which ought to be

BU., SP.,PB., NM.i L. omits (wa^ntw-


FARGARD
III,

1722.

39

lie)

i^)')*''^
-")*

-"y**

^
t^)

-\)^^^
-^>*ej

-^

i)e)

V)^,tK>*^ej *
e)i^

-^)^5**eJ

^K)Oi^

^^-^5

^lej

^^

ne)

^^^
-^

-ej% J
)ie)

-*)

i) ^)jV^39^ '-W -M]j e)%

-t;^

iy*>^^)*-ej^5

))^W
'^^)*

tn]

-^HJ^^ :fD ^if

^f 4^

Vit

S^^^<^^

'-^iiW^

-^tlil]

)s^^)

w)ej

iroii^

^^^^

>

^ -^^ ^) e^

21

o>*ooro]

^n)*o

'"))*e(S}^

V)

-<^-HX3^^e) \_m^ -o^n e^)o*

HonyP -^^ -^^

'

.3)

-^

^)

-o-oo^^ej

^^1

^ie)

-^

^)5 ib*:5^

^^ ^jjy-Hy
1,^

w^r'^*^

> i>oo^'

^*^
J

22
Me) >^^

^^)*c^

))e)

til] is^K)^>*^

'^>*0)0^)*o

^3>^

a5

1.

re>^i*'

in L,,

NM. 2. NM.

ivor

better
^jJj^K/

zyam aevak-barih;

NM.
^)^

4?-^

3. So
4.
6. ^1

in

BU., L.; Cxf-c^o in

SP.
all.

9.
in

=i

in

L.

10.

in L.;

in

L.,

NM. 5. _y
_ ,;q<.

in

IWS)^

BU.,

SP. 11.
<5i

L.,

NM.
iwj^TO

add
in

So in

L.,

BU., SP., NM.; better PB.

7.

^ii^j^ jm

in all.

8.

So

12.

L.,

NM.
;

5i 13.

iuBU.;

mJj

i^

iu

L.,

PB., SP.;

several copies

iwfrj in L.,

NM.

40

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^)^

V>*t5^

)^e)

Jt^

til]

)sojo^>*i5
)))

i^)o>)^ ^^.^-^
i^e;^ -^j^

a5

^)ej

^))S^^ ^i^^^d)

^^

tin -"-A*>y*>

*'

[^ji>^

^4i ^00^5

i.5

^^
w'y*

'-0W^^
til]

-^

^if
in.-*o^

-^
))^

A"

24

['^);<^^

^"

^i^t^)>H:"*o^

^^

'^JT^I-Hj

a5

ne)

JW^5^^

i)^^^e35

^d)

^ ^^

)f 25

1.

NM.
:>S

adds

^
BU.

2.

So

in L.,

NM.;
all.

in

L.,

BU.,
L.

toil

we

in SP.,

PB.

SP.;
3, <?>^ in

SP. 12. So BU., om, 13. The passage

in line
its

PB.,

from

the 2ik1.
in

^ny^

18 to

ti:;-J

iw^liej

4.

w^o

5.

iwey

in

PB.;

in para. 29,

with

Avestatext,

is

omit-

^"Oey dv-deheshno in L.,

in all. 7.

NM. 6.

hjKO.J*'

ted here in L.,

NM., BU., PB.,

words
-^Jj)!"

&c., and
g.^W in

BU.

W))^-H3-o (0

inserted after the

8.

yr

4*^

V.;li
L., ^\

in L.,

BU.,

NM. 9.

BU.,

This

Vend. Ill, para. 32 of the Avesta text. error was probably due to the
folio in the

NM. ^) 10. ML., BU. ^ i^

in

misplacement of a
master of

MS. from
Pers.
beloved.'

which L. was copied.

3o^

14.

Mod.

11. So

NM., PB., RB.;

)y<iy)

c>ji:*

'the

a family,' 'a

FARGARD

III,

23-29.

41

e))a

^J)^

rill)

-<5)

jy

^ie)

e-A)^

\^)])H2 :)J 1^6-0

-^))j*

\)e)

5)*

-^

)e)

I^OO)^^ iy^^^S35 ^0)

^ ^^ ^y

)fi

26-27

^))>*0 i^

^^) J -XJ-^pT^ Jt^ -^J5 tii

^1^>^

jjMj

^^]

"'irc^

->

Vie)

)^ooi^^ ^fj^^er) ^0)

-

^-^ ^^
i>*o5

f^ )^ 28-29
ne)

j;)A

J :i5 ne) -^jyj i)hd^

T^)'

-^

ve)

>

^
-^

-*"^)

^y^
lie)]

::^ tn -^^
>

^))^^

[^^^

^^y
->

W
^)*

-X3^i^)*'\ti)0"

ne)

w^
5;<^

^
->

ne)

-**|^

i^y**

'e)

^^J
AV^
-^
L.,

A* -^

j jiC
i)*t:5

[^i^

^^)
>

-JoVy^^^K)"
i)
ne)

ne)]

->

:i5 ne)

-*^

yoo^^

:^ -^^

)>i)^)-y

ly^'^A;^

ly**^.*)^ ['V^ill/o ''-K)-^y^ -Ch til]

1.

i>^^))e) J)*t:V

So PB.;
in L.,

-0-0

iu

L.,

SP.

2.

L, SP.

ivw-

7.

BU. rjj 8. SP.

t)^"

BU.,

SP. 3. SP.

om.;

iia

^ey 0. L.

K)-^)^

10.

So

ML.,
11.

^a-Hj ny iu L.,
5. Before this

BU. 4.

L. j<fr)jLXJ

BU.. SP.; PB.

*Wi
ing
SP.,
ill ill

_r_J^l_3 if

wordL., BU. om. the four

.jyj-jj*))^-.

L.,

BU.

12.

Msyf want-

Avesta words "(i^Vj>o'}-A

all

but ML., PB.;

rejjnyo e3) 4is ia

-(2^ as will as their Palil. version.

G.

BU. -13. So ML., BP.; BU.^^nyo

42

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

L^'^oo**)^

J^-HjoyJ

)^oo^^^ ^y*i^s^e

^^^i^-*^

jC) ^^^

e))**

imow

1^1)0^

'Wrio

J ''-i3V-^

\^^

-jiD*

^))ij)
1.

6Y^ )yw'*

\^)a>

"

>, 5-on^
all

"^y*'5-oo

,., ^^^^ i^ -tl^^

i)HX3i!

All

^i^^

tarsCd,

a variant of
a Pahl.

r-^a9. L., BU. omit

Better
in

the original
transcript

jojjV
of

tarcscho,

10.
-01^

purdud

or

frchdud.

11.

the

Av.
SP.,

.jiy^J-^

2.

BU.-12. BU., NM.

L.,
in

^^5

All .jiKo } thee"; ML.,

or
5ij

3.
BU.

NM.

for

13. So
14.

NM.;

in

BU.,
L.,

SP.
NM.,

-?, it

ay be --^

3m;oN5

NM.
;

15.

Pers.

,^ 4. So ML., BU.;

PB.,

BU.^l^o;j SP. 5^-voj 16.

L.,

PB. ))^; )r}jm NM.-5. ML.,BU.,

SP. ^rijL. defective. 6. ML., BU.,
SP.,

So

PB.,

NM., BU.; SP.

all,

)V-^i;

better ir-^i 17. AtjuraJcih in

except

NM.
;

irl*

PB.

^^h7.

L.,

SP.

.H55-A.H) 18.

BU. om. ^o'^O' 1^*

BU. 3)W^

PB. 3)w-o 8. Corrected;

So BU.; L. '<^)

FARGARD

III,

30-33.

43

*il^ t^'] ^fr'

^^)* '000

1K)**

^Jiy^

^*'^-^)*

^^

32

)'ff

W**

W-^)**)**]

^fr' ^))n5 ')iy)^ .HX>o

IK)"*

^fliv^ 5Ve)io

na

-HXX^

''-^^^^f

i^-TfJ

['^^ejyw \o

"^^V

iWOtii]

^fif^

'^-^j^^Y

^^]

-<5-5>j-(y

->

j^5

j^fi

1,^

-^ [])^)^ -^

-X3^

1.

L. has

{C)K?

--

2. -^ in

SP,

9.

L. 3y

BU. 4>_lo. BU.

-)ii)^;L.

)j*),ej

3.

NM.

-vj) aKJitC)

<f

4.

'Broken.' L.om.

11. BU., SP.

si^V iwt^

-ji^Vj

PB.

According

to

L. 3<fr

^))>o

must
5.

origi-

12.
;

L.

^r;

the rest i^ejf"

nally be $<fr <fiiw

ipj<?

13.
BU.
has

L.

VC

the rest

>C 14.

L.

'ivi

15.
nfj-G. SP., BU.
sary
^j^<s^'i;

Astn-i-tdpte.lG. BU., PB. have

L.,

om. 7.

Pahl. Glos^j^-i^

))-

^117.

NM.

^rji^

18._j

in

Pcrs,

,*^ 8. PB.

L.;_rinNM.,

SP., PB.

44

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^)-5

3^j^^

ne) tin]

V^)0^?*^ ^w)i3^H^ ^f,^-^-*

'^)

-^'^

[<;0)vei -X5^

^)y6^ )jO^

^^

fr

^ ^f

.Mjy-ny

1^,^^'^^

->

'!wo^*

^^^

36

1.

^ in

all.

2.

L,,

BU.

^Hi^^^^-Ky

14. All

:)S

rny-

Here

:ii

seems to be
final. -

3. BU.
^^fr

<?)))'.?-

4. BU.,
in

PB.,
L.,

ED.
BU.
-Hjey
'

the
in

literal

rendering of the

5.

Om.

BU. G.

the

Av.

expression -ei^-^'y

-y-'

^j,^L^7. SP. ^w^'W 8.

t^ -;rr up to
;t3iiwi

^m
om.

-^

Ci?ey*'

*'r-";

BU. cm. i^w

15. L.,

-ua^c

in all.

NM.

have

ifC

K'.
wwiyey

BU.,
;

L.,

SP.

9.

i, in
L.
i

L. 10.
ji;

6<f

in L.,

BU.,

^e^o'ivey;

NM.

better_j3)yo'

SP. 11.
BU.,
>SP.

BLI^^i 12.
SP.

L.5))-<^;

in

PB.,

KB.

PB.

Teiv^o-

18.

All

>5 13.

^j3.^^_

om. t^

FARGARD

III,

3440.

45

na

tii

-"-^/^y**

^e^f -o^j

**

))*o^^

)^^ ^) ^^^^ ^)y^

'*[sO^ <^m)j^

^^a^V

jyoii ^)*o_j*

)^P
i^e)]

-^

^^
)

6)0
;o**

)^^^
t^^

-*

jfij\

s^)')^yj

^^^5

[^^'y**

i)*0(2?^

W)
nej]

^)y^
^^'lej

J-u-yw

^^

<;o^

iroe^ [^P(^^H^

^soo^

^^

t^i

11 i)

]
-u3

))^c2)^
,[^

<;e^

T^^
,

-^

til

-"^y*')*

^e^^jj*

-^o

39

i^^

_^p^^Pi3

J^oo^ Ha]

^^)e)

^^

^) -^ [5^^y*

''[sOtn)^
4?e:-o tij]

^^)a

-^^
S^**

'it^

js^^]
*'

'se^

-^^P
40

-^^

n^5^^
->

sty

\))^''
-\;e))a

^^ ;^
[-0*^^^

ttl]

i)*')0^>*-^

)r6

^)tC^i

tii

^^

^ro

1.

ML., BU. om.

;

ifv

(02.

L.,

BU.

4. BU. adds
BU.; SP.
in

>u-i)

^i

5.

So

L.,

^-leyi?'

SP. ^-id-i^ 3. BU., SP.

L.
lie;

om. G^

^"),^ mvo- added

PB., NM.,

ED. 7. L

BU., SP.

om.

-^j"))

^^")iy)^

-u^'ii

4G

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

ivcy ^)y^

,v ^^e)_j^

^^

)ii^

^^^w a5

'/.i^^^tiij IkiiS

^^ V

^))>H5 ))*^ :i^

m -^
^^rO

'^i)^)vo

^jvo 5KV*e)

fir

-^5

-^J)^)**

<;^*0

-Ttil
)"

-)^ tii

^)rO
S^r

-*M)
-\5-5)

l?^)*^

-")*

lU^^yO

-^5^

'f'e))^*

"-^^eJ '-'^K^ til

-^ 'n^iw

-^ ^^rC

^-^

^)v<^

i<f^5

5**rO

5*"^

'-o^ )^i^ insi^^^

1.

So

in liU.,

.SP.;

irar

in

L. 2.

L.
in in

is

defective.

8. All ^)^

j^

9.

So

Often

-i-eyAi-

3.

Better

PB.

''^^fj-^'j
3ft-

ML., BU.; W^o-

in

ED,, PB.; om.

Translated in ED.,
^^vir^i ^"^ fy

BH. JJJ

--*)

SP.-IO.
JMj

L.,

BU.^iJo- 11. BU., SP.

khumhcd,
'

"Those who

bury dead
'once';

50j,j

bara

Mod.

Pers.

bodies in this earth."

also ^*e) or -m^o

4. -"Joj*

O*^^;^^;

L' !2Jf

^''^

nehumbed.
^-isej-

12.

=Pers.

'^-f^.?

or "^-j

"a

BU. f ivo*

13.

All
is

Here the

mattock, a hoe."

ne)'tvey in L.^

BU., SP.
^oi^ey joj

commentator Parik

meant 14. ED.

5.

PB., KD., RU. have

jMj

hasjj
e))ci

nsey

15.

ED. o^e)- 16. ED,

BU.;
So
L,,

^y^

G.

_j om.
in

in

SP. All
for

17. So
y

SP.,
19.

L. ii^eir

^iu\fy\^
j^j)
>i
ill

7.

Hj-'-J

BU., SP.
-^
->j

18. All

BU.; SP-

ML., PB. and

in

ED.;

FARGARD
^^ jjyS ^^
*'

III,

40 Com:

47

^^^r6 J^^^ )rO<\ ^5n)H5

nw^

^iK3fi ^'*)*'^

jj^S

^-^

v'lnjJK^ri

Jt^-x^m

-X5*

^))^

l)*'^)

)Yiy)

o\

iC

)Yi^]

til]

i)*')C^^-^

J ^ro* ^)f:^)

^r'

-^W

[^)t^)-^

1.

L.,

SP. jj^;

BU.jjir; ED.,
in

lOjTOf XJ

10.

So
11.

L.;

BU.

j<i

^-j )^

o"

PB.
in

a^iij^

2.

(5^)0

PB.
L.,

for ,f^

no

Jjj It, J-ieyj^

is

This Av.

citation,

L.,

SP.,

BU.

3,

So
L.,

PB., ED.;
;

followed by a Pahlavi version in BII.,

^)

-^

in

BU.,
;

SP. 4.
in

BU. x^ir

ED., RB.
W)^xj) ^)

no >^)a
-v?^

jjv-K)"

'JJ '^
0*-)

SP.
om.

w^ ^gn
-IWIK/I

PB.,

BH.-5. BU.

-^^

oyr-))

<$)

^^

G.

^CJ'O

-o^t 11, t? WV ^y Om.in BU. 7. So L., BU.; SP. 8. Kenn bard vashiamuncd jmj
;

The Avesta
ceals
in the

declares:

" He who con-

earth the body of a de-

ceased pious person."

13. So L.;

12. All

no

om. in L.,
SP.

SP. 9,
;

L.,

BU.

)e)*WV<oo)i;

BU.

3t>C);

SP.,

PB. ^w^

ej*wvvwc>

ED., PB., RB.,

NM.

14.

L.,

BU.

W));o^

SP. WiW>-

48

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

'soiin:;

^^)

nd)

J>H:f

V
**

He) til]
^])a>

^>*^^'5

^^^^
o^e3

^ ''Hy

-^

-0^)1

^15

V
41

tii

tC i)^)o^^-C-> ))o

)^oo)^^ ^r^^ej^

^))^4 A*

^i^

T^

V^ til

s^^H5-^ ^r'

J5e)

^ nw
:j2^

^*^^ -^
^^

^c\^*

i^

-Wjv^

S^H^-^

[5e))5

-{[DnD

''\)oc>'^

V()^t*

-jcj^-^^)^e)

tiil

s^^J^^y**

-**^

'-">**

n^oo-x?

^^^
^j>y

3-)a>3

)^^

'')\^)^

^^^

'V^v

e))*

'n^oo^

)-MyAj)

j^^ ^^

^^rt^-\5

-*>*

J5e)

n^J^ ^^o* -^

'"-x?)*''^)

].

ED. adds

W)P-^)
'

'J''^

O''))

xo^o ^

t!^

cm.

in

BU., PB.,
)<f

ED. 13. Om. in BU.

or

^^

_2. ^m^

if.' 3. SoL., Sr.;

14.
^Cr^
-*)1

^^

in

PB.; L., BU., SP.

BU., TB., ED.

in

-T 4. ED. enw 5. Om.

in

15. BU.
nt)sJ in

3i)wr

10. Generally

BU. 6. Om.
PB. adds ^^

BU. 7.

ED. ^y

the old
in

MSS.

17.

L.

8.

rp 0. So PB.; L.

r^rj)^

3))^tr 18.

Om.

BU. 19. BU.

^;

63^ -10. So L, BU.; SP.

)r<iY^l

11.

ED. 6)>3j 20.

PB.;

L.,

BU._^ 21.

So L.,

So

L.; sr.,

BU. -r 12.^

iiroo^ --r

BU.,SP.

-ti.!^i-2-2,

ED. ^-w

FARGARD

III,

4142.

49

)^oo\^oo)^ )^too>' 1^^)^ )e)^r* )^^^-^

^)^j)y^y

-^

lie)

.i^j)o>^*a^

'

5^^e) ^^^

i^
J'e)

'-

))*0)ro-X) iiLl^^t**
-^tl

^e))j*

-0)*oo)0 v;;eM>H5

lu-o^n

-"15

^**o )>*'^-0;?**

)Y

3>^-o^))

'^)*c^))e)

)^"^^y*

)ieJ

)f

''^en^nD

-x^^.>

r^^

ne)

1.

PB., ED.

V)

2.

L.,

BU.,
L.;
6.

SP.

BU.,

PB^^-;
PB.;

SP. -^jj 10. So L.,

5Jj 3. PB. -w^'W-o- 4. So

ir
;

PB.

BU.,

SP.

_r

11.
L.,

fi)^-^

ill

ED. ^v-o. BU.

;

v^l-)

BU.

ML.; BU. c)rr^i-12.

*pjm(Q>utiu
'irrcyy,

BU.
5)ocy^
en"-^

^-.5-0
;

Mi^
7. L.,

Li.,

SP._J'wn)^

PB.^win^
f;^M; PB.,

13. L., BU.

L.,

SP.

BU.,

SP.^r
So
L.,

PB. ^nxjw 14. BU.

15.

at-w,

Mostly

Wiw 1^is

PB.have

iw*iio,

ED.

-T 8.
7

BU.; SP. om. 9.

L.,

which

wanting

ia SP.,

BU.

50

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD.

-X)o

ju

^) "O^^n

^^

^)to -o^HsK

5^)15

-^

-^)^)C^

i)ej

,>^

lie)

-X5*

^)i^^

^-^

W^
)"

a)H5 ^^e))

))e)

-^j-^i*

^S

-*j^

-jo^bi*

tp

^^

ij^

^^i"*

"0*0010

W))0-o Ji^j'o

i)

^^

J)^)^

-o^

)^^m

)^itH5)j )iC

)"

^e))j*

)))^*

(2^y*

1.

So BU.,

SP.; L.
in

om. 2. PB.

jj3i.j(3j^^).))ej

10. PB. Df n.
PB.

_Mj

)if

yiy)-^

3.

Om.

PB.

4.

Om.
*-.

in

in

ML.,
^f

B[J., SP.;

^
13.

it.

-v*

ML.,

EU. 6.

SP.,

PB. add

6.

nj
V-

12. So
;

L.,

PB., ED.;

BU.

So ML.,
7.

BU.; SP. PB., ED.

)M3^
'

't-

.>i

SP.

Jii.ifS

PB., ED.,

ML.

^fr 8. All

9.

All

NM.

'^}

14.

L.

^)i;ti{l

FARGARD

IV,

i.

51

My

^'A^

4,y'*Vf(\

FARGARD

IV.

-j^

^l^u^

^>w

J*y^^

->o^

S^)i)*o

i(

)j

>

)ie3

^o* V-^

1.

So L.,

BU. 2.

So BU., SP.;

L.,

5fv
9.

So BU., SP.;

L.,

PB.

Om.
SP.

PB.,

ED.
L.,

^,fHCjA}-)-3. L. KOJ-) 4.

So

So L.,PB.;
-oii

BU^

SP. om.

10

BU.;
6.

PB. cm. 5. PB. adds ?^

L.,

i5; f^D.

11. So L, BU.; PB.

So BU.;

PB. -c^5

|j 7. SP.

52

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,
to^KJJ

_j"

-^

-")*'

-o-\i>

1^^^

ne)

til]

^W ^

-^J^t^eJJ

^_3J)

Ji^ooi^
!^

'

JV^e))^

^)G^

^-wj^yw

-x;o

^^ej)^'

J^*

f^y
A'V

i^*

_j^)^

-^>;ej^^y*_!)"

5W

-^o

i^e))^*

^^t**

i^*

i^V:^

[^e;)^* )^i^

_j>

-*')^

Aej*)*
-^)o^

t^)^

-x^^

^ei)Lj^'^^^
-**'^-^-^e>

v[i5^_^_3]
j^i) ] -4j5^
5^fi

-*"^^

\^
)tC

*-'[j^^

)**]

-u^^

-Tro-o

'

[ -^ify* ]

-**'*-^

^1

-^lisiej

_)^

<?on)^

))W^

ISO**

-^^

))*

-^^,i;T

^
1^

^r'^)0

\_''^^W diU -O^^ til] W)*!)*^^ -0ir

^)e3

-";*-^

1.

Om.

in BU.,

ML.;

J) read yuvar,

2. Om.

in

BU.,

ML. 3.
(CtK/i

*^
5.

in all

as in the phrase
'

paran

zo/^

ydvari otnat

4,

Om.
3)K?i

in L.;

SP.

So L.;

on that occasion when,' which occurs

Sasanian Inscription
at Persepolis.

SP.

in a

FARGARD

IV,

25.

53

J :i5]

^>>^

o)a

[V^

^i)^)* ^^y^^ til] -"^

-^^

o:e)

[^^

^))^)* ^-"r^ tii]

-"y**

^"^y

-^^-^N^

-u^

-Oe)

-^"^-^

4?^

[^)1^)*

-">*

3-uyw)

^] ^
auj3^

-")**

^yM

3-uyM)

^1 ^
^^)*^

_AyA>

^^a)

))A>^>Ji*

U)

la(^
*'

i3)

[V^ ^n^'/^

tii

] -"K^

^-^

-^^c -"^-^

^n^y**

[ sO)^^y*

-**)*'

J*>*'J

til

-">*'

^^^

3ijA>3

^^'

^^

^)))h:> 3^5-c^))

)>2y)^*

'))ej

))6

^))^r' -^

))^^ ))V0^)

ho^ vjj^-^
^ya^f

)rifif^^*' J

iy00^*

-^

^^^
**

5
jie)

^
1.

^y*o 5^(5^ tii]

^'e)

> <;Cy^^^**

-x^y^aP^

1) -oyH5Gi^

)^

))e)

-^^-*"

tn

-"-^y*'y**

^^y -^^

[lyHDiyo-x?
Jy^o^)*

* v[)yH:)yc-X)j^ ^y*o -^^-^ tu] ill -f^ *)y^W?^-S^)

-:

in

most of the
generally

MSS. 2.

So

in L.;

SP. only Wk;)

3.

Om

in L.;

Vide

3,-4.

rxj3-^-

54

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

>

)wvf

^^

-vwi^v*

)^^

ne)

:lyLJ^_r

til

-"-^y^)**

^)*c^)0-<)

j^

<?*)^

i^

tin]

ji)

^)0J** ^y

^^

^T
ciJOC)
;

-^

r -^ ^

^T

^>*''^^^ ^ -^

^^^y**

1.

So

L.J

BU.

SP. 6)Kr) 2. Meaning

'Hell;'

perhaps

))if

1*

FARGARD

IV,

613.

55

.^5

.yA)^a)A)^>

o3ji)^

ei-H)*

^n)*o

J^>^

^)*o^-X)

1^)^

[)^))C-\3

-^^

))H3t$"ieJ

JjV-*!)'

''^riXy^y^
1.

3 3-uyw

SP. )l-^-2.

ML.

iw^-o

'

3.

effect lasts for nine

successive heads of

So ML; SP., PB., ED. add -.14. So

the family or generations

G.

Most

of

the

MSS.

))^^

7. So L,
;

BU.; SP.

ML., BU., PB., NM.; SP. kt-^ 5.

deceives for nine guardianships,'

It

i.e. its

Wi))^.^ 8. So

Sr. 3)yw-v

56

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^ei*

-^^

'*

)J^G^^

W^

t^)

^^^^

-^^-^

^'^

-^

St?e^^

V^Pfl>*OV 53-m

)M

^6f

-X)o

**

i)H3ej^

1^

^)

W^

**'^-'

-^^-^

-^

^e^^
-"-Ty*')*'

t^ ^^oo^

lej*^

^r^

-^1^^

))^

xk

ta

[^

J ))H5r^ ^1^]

^)^)^

^-^

-ij)o

-^ ^ m

)fi

17

-\)tii] 'soo^^))*

t^^

)))^^

[^n)so^ ::^

til]

^n^^

-\)tii]

-^)'^'*

T^^

^'^^**

[son^>*

p^ -jotn]
ii

sOM^w
IJ5

)^ )^*
^^)o)^

^)v-^
'(V|]^

-^^ conns jjj Uj ^ooS)y*

-X^r**

-jor^
1))^^

-^'^'^

*[wr_)"

^in^

1.

ML. ^0^- ^1-0'^

^'

niwu^;
in

L.,

MSS.;

better ^xj-^iJ"

3. So
L.,

in L.;

SP.

SP.

^o^-

mWjiJ 2. So.

22, 25; but here ^xj^i^r in most of the

9^Y^'*

4.

So

in

SP.

FARGARD
-^C)^)^

IV,

14-22.

57
)^)i3)
^e)J^***

^tf -^^

))^G^^

)^'*

^)

^^^5

^^00^ )t^^

\r<i^

j^

-KiJ^^

^m

5-0 C](^e

v_^P(o>H5v

M>^(Si^

1^^

t^)

W^

[s^^tC'-"

^J^e^-**^ til] ^^r

^^^^

^^lO^ ^e)^'^
->

:iD* ^^
-^'^r'r'

ii^

[se^^ai '-^

^)

a5

i)e)

ta

w
-*

tu ] ^^

-^^

'W(^^

)^^

^^^

-^

tiT

'^jp-'iy

ij^i^r^^

^wo^'

->

^^'^

22

1.

L. omits

~2.

All

MSS.

abridge the pussages in parentheses.

58

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

))^ 5)i> JO)*'V''^^^^

T^

* ^-^ J^^

tu

-"^>*'>**

w*

-^^

^
tH

til]

S^^J SOoH))*

-^

)i^

[s^^^^

-^

til]

\o^)
-^

-"^)*)*'

^^f

~00

5)^0}^

J^^

t^l

3^^ [^^^(2)

))^r^

j^ -^r^^

^ m j^^ 3

til

-**-^)*')**

v*ej|'

"i3o

3^oc^

^er)**

1)^^

-^)^^

na

5-0

^^.^

'*

y^9ey^^

1.

L.,

BU., SP. w^i

^^r

-^

<)"

last line

2. ML. om. 3.
Pahlavi text iu L.

L. adds,
is

^i 4. The
as the

interrupted here,

and other of Fargard VIII abridge the text of 26-28, which is the same as that of 22-24, merely omitting the lowest grade of penalty. The abridged text is enclosed
;

MSS.

by the

loas of old

folios, as far

in parentheses.

FARGARD

IV,

233*2.

59

nei

-^^^

-JD)*'r^io'^^ ^^)

lie)

tiil

-"^)*'>**

^e))^*

-<J^

-10)0

-<3r^
-"^^)*'

^ -^
J^-C
-0>H5t^

-^^

^^^
**

[so^^e^ -^
JVCe^^?*
lie)

til]

s^^^

)ie)

til

^^r -X5^

1^^

5^)

^^^5 SOii^^^-^
s^)

^05**

1>*Clr^

-^ J^

->0W^1O1^

105^ iH:r^

-KiJ^)^

He)

^-o

^z^

'-

^v^h:v^

^^oc-^

^)^r^

i)e)

^o*' -^^o^

'-

^V(^>*cP^ ^-0^ ^^00^

^-0^ ^soo^
ier)*

ler)^

V (^Pe^v^

i>^r^

^^, ^^yw ^^ ^0) ^^

1)*')H51)^

1>00t^)

()C^ti)

32

1,

The

passages in parentheses are

word of the
j><rr^

full translation

var
'

-vo*
) is

abridged in most
in the

MSS.
is

In rof irOiSy-VO'

and VOY )Wa^(

'as aforesaid

MSS., the ^xy

merely the

first

the fornnila

of abridgement.

60

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,
))e

-^^^

-\)>*>V^1l^

^)

))^

-^

-"^ywyw ^^jj

^^

^fit^r^r

-*

^ -^

1)**

)i^

[sc^^fi)

-a3

->i}j

^^

^a,

-<3>H3t^

ne)

^-0 -"-TywyM

^^ji

^^

JHSfil^

W^

V ( ^Pe^v*^
a5 ^0)
-u3-u3^

^-0^3

^^00**

ie35*

irct^

-oret^

^^ ^^, ^^

lyA'W)^ 'POO^I T^ -Ch;^ )

35

^m
-u3-a3

-^* -Kj)*'v^^o)^

^^)

a5

))^

^
^e35*

-^^ri)*

^ey -^w

v(^P<2;^pai S}^i 3^^^A

-w3

IHSV^

-^yii^

^
^

'/jjy-^

1^i^>^'^**

1>00^'

-^

^^^
_*^

36

V
til

))*

5^(^^ ?
^j)i*

^ -^
-*ow)

^) ij^ [so^^o)

-3

^J ^^j
-^

-"-^y^)*

))*e(i^

i<^*

^)

3^^^5 <;en^*-^

ier>*

i)*ct^

-*0)*c^

11a

-^^^ -x^)*P*iiwiv* r^)

^m
^^oo*

V (^p(OH3p^
"ID*
^^

-5 J**

^^

'LU^"*o'

))^fr^^''

->

)?*ooi*

3ii^

37

FARGARD

IV,

3342.

61

^3)

-u3^yA,

^^ ^^, ^^

^Y'y^)]'^

)W0^) f ^*^^)

38

V
))e)

J^^-^^
til '^'^r'V'

^-f

-^

i)
'*

)i^

[^^^(^ -^

:fij til
^>>v*^

^^

^^y -^^)

))*C2^<j

)^^ ^j

^))sc^'^

-JO>*cr^

^V

ne) ^-0^ tii -"-T^y**

;e))j'

-X)^)' )

**

i)*cej^

i^^^

i)H5c2^ 1^^^ T^)

Me)

J^n

[^^ji^i-" S^^^(S)

-^

til

-lJ^e3

-^

-^

^-T

-^^^ -C)*'V"^<oj^

^1

>

^5

Me) til -"-^y^'y*'

le)^**

^e)/**

-X5o)

v(^Pcw5p^

S)^ j^oo^

5>h:-^

^-^

-oy*<it^

^
1.

T^ o^ie) J

a5 -*vy

1)

)^ [so^>a)

-^

til]

s^^^

The

old folios of ML. and

BU.

are

missing from this point to Fargard V,

4.

breadths" (about 7\ inches), span of

2.

xOO^ disht " a span of 10 finger-

thumb and middle

finger;

Av. dishii

62

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

)r<i)^

^-C -K^ni^ ^-C

))^

-^J^ -\5>Av^iwi^

^)

j)ej

tin

ti;

^1)0)

3>5

-M^
'-**^

))^

^io. -u3

^ -u^

j^i)

^)^j(j
)1^^

^y^i^

'-'^r -X)^)

*^3ip^y 3a>^ ^5>a>Po

VtVer^

;;jMJ

\[sc^^^

til -"y**] -^^^r^-C j^-C

-o;>^W

> i-5

))e))

[''j^ ^ci^o)

a^^y* -HX^

e))0(

"Hy

^^)^W ^^-^

"^

"iD*

^"^S^-^

^^^-^

44

^^^

^
-o-))

iyasi}

uiO

-^5^5 ^^^'y*'
(

SO* [-*"^

)1^)5

'V^^^
(Cikti

1.

r^

in SP.,

ED., BU.
of

At

ro-Hj^^Vo*

7.

SP. ^Hyc) 8. The modern

instead of

this point the fohos

BU.

are

mo-

folios of L,,

have

dern.)

cannot see

how
mean

the Av. hdmo.

-o*"))

shkyaolkna could

^^y

It

might be Hj-n y^ or
sometimes written
Better -KXJjt^ or
like

-C"!)^,

being

^ in

old
2.

MSS.
--r

-o.^.))-)^

SP.

3. For
-A

51^

4.SP. A.li.^ey_5. SP.

r^ty
;

in

Vide SP. page 43, 1. 10. 9. The words parentheses are wanting in several
iv'liiii -j^^iie}

MSS. The words

roey^"
PB., and

G.

SoinSP.; PB. ^-ol

sin called

It

with the P. V. are

found

in

refers to the

hh ur

perhaps

ED. 10.

SP.

)r^ih ^)vp

FARGARD

IV,

43-48.

G3

-^

-X50

[sO^T^f*

^)^

-^

*-^)

-^til] ';^^

"^fy^ ^'^^)

tiii]

^ya^**
iy*'4'-

)>H5(2tof ^^^
-^

[^^^)* ^^^

*-^)

-^^] ^^

^-\j^

))Aej-o

')W-^

Me)

[^)rO-D

'-^)*

wo
ne)

-^

^)0

^m
'-^Y*

YW^) \^

-^

^^

-^j^

-^^

ne)

-^^'

^ ^^^^
^
^)

-Hy^^]') [

^wv* :fD

^)ej

tu]

wo-^

-\5KC^e)^

46

i)

-^y*i

,C

^-^

Vy*'-^\?**1

T^^

^< til ^^)^**

'"-fi^ii^ ie)

<2<>**

:JD

47
\Yr]

^u^
\^^,^

^yP 1)] i^oo)^-J-^ )r^S^e35

tii]
^'^^^-^^

^y'v

[_^)\^^

'V)i^^
1^

o)eJ

-\)t^^^

^T^

i)Ce^[M^^lDn:
-*

sf

)S^*

-X))Oca^^

[^^* ''^y^ til]

^i^y*'-0^<

-^ [_^y

1.

For

- 4.

2. PB.

3vKJ-)
^}

3. SP. 5. PB.

SP. -r ii

<)

^ ^-f

8.

PB., SP.

3y(!K^j

W-H3-^
^^i<^

SoPB.;SP.
SP.j

9, SP.
11. SP.

-r

^ 10. SP. adds jy^

-jv;

6. So

PB. 'W'f 7.PB.,

fiir^ 12. SP.

PB.

-ojr

64

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^*>o

-^^e) T^i]

**'^-^

-^^

T^i

-^^-C

^)^

r^^

-*"*-^
n?^li>HD

[n^M)MD s^^oy -o^e) 5^) ^LJ** ^151'^ ^))^^

s^ i^*

i)

^)*'

iiC

A'

-^^^

[^-5)^^

T^v*v

^v*eJ -X5^]

^^^e)

-)*0)*

ii ),C

fi^y**

[^-^1^^ A*y ^^^^^

'-joiov*j

's^^^^^e)

._w(ou^^A

.-M^iji

V ^uo>

-**^

H5

J^^i5

VJJr

-OtiH

lie til

] -0^^"* ^f <)0(2^iH3)i^ a5

^)ej

in^^ ^) A"^ 50

1.

SP. add8

2.
)

SP.

^^r)
--y nf

-^sf

PB.

)HXJ.5- C.

SP.

om.

7.

PB.,
j

PB.,

NM.

KOo:)r

Aj^ ^1

(s^-r

NM., ED.
SP.

add,

-"a-Sfw

-jfeuDii

3. PB.,
ofBU.
L.

ED. om.

4.

are defective.

Modern fulios Modern folios of

J**' i^e)

cm. 8.

PB.,

ED.

-Hj^.^

9.

PB.

insert i^oi;

PB. adds

-xjf^

adds ir^i^C lO.SP. lvoo''<V^''-^^^^'^

5. Modern

folios of

L. insert

))oc:-


FARGARD
IV,

4955.

^5

til]

S^'^'y^

'e/^^

*"
tjii]

^^^

-H^o-o^^^

iroj)*

^^

->

[son)i^

^^

^(2v^'

(^1)^-^ [-C)))^^

^-^

til]

s^e^^

)i^-r [-fi))^

^-^

til]

^)>^^Ji

4^ '<2^^

33aii^ ^?oc** 1^^^

j^Hit^

A" -^)H5r^ A"

ne)

-^

j-j^

til

)^

-C?-^^

-K)^^ -XJ^^W

1.

P8.

5.K)oe.

-2. SP.
.

3,^f

3.
,

"^ ^1 t*^ 1^
I

^;SS-' b"^

"^

S^"^ '" ^
J

55. 5.SP.
.
'

fiW)J*'^V G.For -sa-^wi

Perhaps erhaps
4.

for ^o-H^

cv

PB. ^yxn^e^W

The
9

following oine words are omitted

^^' "^^^^

66

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

jy ^5)6

-fie^d

FARGARD

V.

^-^u

^V]

<;o^)

[>e)J<:e) lyca ] -^^

-^

[^^)

ju

JjCeJ

^1)^ ^^^

-^^^

-^**^
S0))5^e)

V ^)

til

^e3^

11^

^ J^

\o-o^^

^^'^ 5**^

^^

ju

lie)

^n^*-f iS

1.

FARGARD

V,

14

com.

67

-\^v o^

na [^^T^y**^

JU^-o^^^ V^'l^fr* ^)^^

''-J0)H53^

5^oo**(2^

2j

-*')5

lie)

''-^^)i

^^

^^V

^1

A'

1.
(CIV*"

So PB., ED., RB, SP.; BU. om.

ML., BU.,

n^xfrooi
1

10. So BU.,
is

(C'V^_;"i;

ML. om. ^)
ED.

PB.; ML., SP.^J"^-)^;

struck off in

(Ci^^ 2. BU., ML.,

SP.,' PB.,

BU. 11. ML.

-w^-v

BU., SP.

WV^-Sw- 3. BU.

Ur WDw;

ML.,PB.
All -

^^-v;
-'*)i in

better PB._r'!^'"iV 12.

no

3^r ^nw};SP._j'<fr

^dkj 4.

SP., --"DO in
;

BU. 13, ML.,

7.

5.

ML.

icev)^)-^

G.

BU. looiwj^-

BU._^Wi^
ji

PB.

-"fO^

14. Better
-tj-;

So ML., SP.; BU. ^^r 8. ML.

J

no

in

PB. 15. ML., BU.

>iiW))

ED.

om.; perhaps iDw^j

9.

perhaps JMj iS

IC.

PB. adds ^o^oo -v^

68

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

-**^

(\W

**

<)^'^evrO

-^^^-X5 -o^w-^^^

-K^'^^-C ne)

"*^>*^

1.

ML., BU., SP. 5))wa)

-^5^0
)<f

PB. adds

SP. wva,o-5. So ML., BU., SP.; ED.,

Siic')

5y6H0' 2. So PB., ED.;

(j3i>c')-3.

NM., PB.
All
iie)

-i^ty

6. ML., BU.--^ 7.

ML., BU., SP.

ML., BU.

-rjcs^w

RjjJ 8. MostMSS. ^.kx) 9.

jr^lHo-ir 4. So PB., RB.; ML., BU.,

PB., ED.

cm. 10. ML., BU.

-^3- 5-iee

FARGARD

V, 4

com. 7.

69

tit

^)))^ ^ey ^-ny

-^'^

n^

))^

f^

)>h51t^^oo)

-^

;K52)

^e3V

e))0

jiiljS

^^005

"*"^i

^)0^

i-^

-^o

[^ej^

5i

1^1)0)

-^

^^^-0**))

til]

'^r^^^

-^

-^

-x;rO)

^
)^

_5^
til]

^y^^^fHi^

-^
))e)

-X)>0)

1^

-"O**-^

-^

1^

^)

->

-wyv o^

[_^^)))*o

5^

^-o*)i

tii]^'T^r*

1.

Mod.

Pers.

l;

PB.,

ED.

-o-^

w^-ojr 4. So
At this point an from ML., BU.

PB.;

ML
folio

BU., SP.

rds~2. PB., ED. jwi

SP.;

3.

So BU.,
j)

om. 5. ML., BU.

)W^

Kf
is

W-

6.

old

missing

ML'

r'^^<yo^:>r

(obscure

PB.

70

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,
[^e)15
)

^)^)^ ^5

* -0^^

IWOtil]

^ri*^-H)'->

^^^*>*

-*)j

-x;*'

^''^

D^oo)

n^i<?* :jMj

->o^^ swy^-\^ ^^)o

1)0(2

^M)*0

ni^O**

>*0)p5j

uujs)

jQu -lo^^ooP

-JO^V

-Uy

^^
)

))H:^V^J -u3

-U)J

-J(^4

^00(3

,,^^^)
-X)"

^)^
IIW^I

-AiJJ

-^^^
-^

)>*^e)iV

)i^

tii

T^)"

i)*^lr^-'

ne) -^^1

))^l<f

^.^^

-K)-^

-\5**^

-O-T i)

-*"^)

S^11)H5

-^ iy*W^V

1.

SP.,

PB.

^Hj

-2. PB., ED. -o^o-'Oi 3. PB., ED.

-c 4.

So PB.; ED.

tO)>-^

FARGARD

V,

com.p.

71

[<;on^oo -j^

^^

<;on>H5

ijAj j

^-3

^^e)

til]

^)'^^

:!i)

l-ny ^

'til

^M^oo :^
^)i)H3
i2;jj

til

W))^-^

w'le)

i-^y

A*^
:illj

^n^oo :^ ^^

J -c-^

na tn ]

J^n^w

1.

i>ViorcV,

name

of a

sin,

generally

NM.,
!

ED. ~5. SP. ^^

PB., ED.

PB., RB.

v-^wtj

2.

PB., ED.
*))HJ)

o-i)

!-)

))ej

^G.

^o^ -^S 7.

At

this

in

3.

PB.

-0"ii

no

(jJavan

point begin again the old folios of

ML.,
^d^

nihdni vands j:iatakhshd)^.

The words
in

BU. 8.

So iML BU.; PB.

^j

parentheses
are

are

wanting
here

SP.

^ie)i5 9. So ML.,

BU;

PB.

(e>j

no

They

inserted

from PB.,

10. So ML.,

PB.; BU., SP. om.

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

ii)^

.^^*>G

.i>J*>(^

5>^e)

5**)0

^ ^)5^^

-^

o)e)

^^
tJ5

''^jjv-Hy
tli

i)*6,rtA'^^

>

)mo^'

^*^
til

10

[^V)<;00

ly^^^ in^O^ [

<;0)^-^1

:j^

^-^^ ^K^

[^)*o'

^)*0']

*Oi^)

*o;^i

^^

tn

-"^t*'f ^e))^* -i5o

*'

-^i^y**

-^

is^))^^-^
-u3

^ 'Vv^ll^ imo**
[<^)^^^ ^oo^e)
ML,
BU.; SP.
-o:*!

^^)>'-^ til

] ^^1=^^
)e)

^^

^)^yw ^^
1. Sij

t^-^^

-^til]-J"ej
thrice

^^

viddkktan in

same expression

4.

PB.^y

)'W^t)'io*

PB. D^eyoj

2.

rf once

ML., BU.

-r 5. ML.
))oo:>
J

15^)^6. ML.,
)oo

in

ML.,

BU. 3.

ML., BU. ir^^-.

BU.

ir^^i

SP. and PB.

SP. V)^ 'iT^ twice; PB, repeats the

FARGARD

V, 1014.

73

til

^^2^

^GyHi^^'mo)

[^)^v

-^

tin

^yw)

V>*

-mo^

5^r S^-^^)

^)6 V)^

scv*ej

'-^^ eyio

^^

13

)>h:V^)

i^-X)V

ie)S

^ ^)0^^-^

J)a0f^i

[iW^>H5 -^

^)

'til

^)H^)*i

o^e)

(^>H5i)

ijjjy^j -jMj til

] -XJ^Hiwi

1.

So ML., BU.,SP.; PB.,EI).

))C<3)

^y(i:>r kfiusinute.

So PB., ED.;

ML.

wi^i 2.

ML., BU. --3. ML.,EU.,

BU.
8.

4y^

1-^^ 7.

ML., BU.
;

-r
BU.,

SP. >nx>

4. ML., BU.
;

-sjVKWt
nj/in

ML., BU. om. 9. ML. w-i

SP. 3yH3fKOC
>Mt

PB.

-SJV

)HX3

PB.

^^
woJ

NM.
TB.,

iw-

10. ML.,

5. ML.,
10

Bl). wfOJ-r ; PB.,

NM.

BU.

NM., ED. w<fr

74

PAHLA\'I VENDIDAD,

1.

So ML., BU., PB.; SP. ^v^ ii

;

({5

BU., SP.

-0^5

7. The
in

following 8

2. ML., BU., SP. ro^-oo

^0^-Hyo;
all ad(l_j>'

PB.

words are wanting

mivilk-i
'

ML., BU. 8.

^v

3,

PB. om.

a fang,'
jtojy
'

'a tooth'

9.

ML,

4. So ML., BU.,
5.

SP.; PB. (^ijci

BU.,.SP.

^w<?o

^<f^;

PB. -f a

ML., BU., SP. '6. So PB.; ML.,

10.

ML., BU. )f^KOO

FARGARD

V,

1400111.

19.

75

[ iwof^)

-*

'Ki^fri^''

lie)

]
)r'

Jr

^)

4yS) )^S^

^yi

^jgffi

-^-Cr)^

)f^

'^r-^)

*"^)

is

[ ^)H<^

V-^y*-'^^)*' it^

^^^

J)**^^

-^^) ]

-^T^)**

-'f)*'y*'

)t^

1.

ML._^y-^

2.

ML. BU. om. 3,

in

words
j^ j^jl
^

>^)ti

....

))^)0i^)

nre

wanting

The following 9 words are wanting ML., BU. They ar,^ found in SP., PB.,

bU., SP.

Thev
BU.,

are inserted

NM., ED. -4. PB _J^o eyxa-S. RB.

asWf(ira^;ML.,BU..ri-^^jr-G.So

^'^

PB.-H. ML.,

SP. ^^o-,
better

^^a^ ai^a^/'sA'^

by Darm.;

dv

ML., BU.; PB., SP. ML.,

SP.

:>S

nw- 7.
.;f^o
;

So

Ma/j^A; 12. For the Av.

-ffs^f^-; a re-

BU. 8.
c^;^e,;

ML.,

BU.

PB.,

ference to the sources of the Ardvisura

ED.
SP.

gy^-^^o-O.

So PB.;

-13- ML..BU.3-Ha .-14. ML., BU.

'

ML.,

BU.,

.-*r^-

10.

The

h^ ))r;PB.5ii)

76

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

i)ej

^) ^^^''^

^^^

^''

i)oe^V5n fy

4?e5-^ /)^

21

-<;^.

_jw

^)^^ Koo^

V)^

^^y**^

:^ ^^]

-^v-^e)

"im>*^

the

MSS. 5. Some MSS. have

So ML., BU., SP.;

-"Vjo-v*

yov4\^2. ML., BU. >co; PB.

-v-ns^^

G.

PB^^y. 7. So
5^)"
e^ie>

3. All

-ni.

It is

the tree of
last four

all

seeds

BU.,

ML., SP.; PB.

8.

^^if Jj^

'"'

4.

The

Avcsta

ML., BU.

wr^ 9.

So ML., BU., SP.

adds

words of 19 with
in pareutheses, arc

thir

Pahlavi version
iu

10. So ML.,BU.; SP.,PB.

-11. So
SP., PB.;

iw^

wautuig

most of

ML., BU,

-oir^

FARGARD

V,

2025.

"^

o-^ iS^*

^let.

'ij)y->iy

w^^^^
-^

->

)>oo^*

->

^^^
-^fv^^v)
1

22

'-^^ iS

)^oois*-^-^

-HXX)^)*

-^

T^)^

^eJ-^1

^Y

)^oo)^-i-^

)y^^s^e35 T^i

>

-D^^K)*

25

l.ML., BU., SP. wrl*-^3^v 2. So

BU.,
6.

SP. 6.

So PB.; ML., BU.

om.
eyiej

ML., BU., SP.;

ii^iw-Hjej in

the sense of
;

ML., BU., SP. add JWt^* rnwj

m^ooaS ho =Pers.
vands-ich yahhsumt
3.

o^^l'J^,

also
i)<f

read

7. ML., BU. wjr 8.

Gihaichak

'

ED.

lyw-na

straw.' 9. So PB.; ML., BU, SP. mo

)

ML., BU.

oi for
is

^^S ^i 4. The

-HJMI

10. Nihudum or Nikadum Nask

<ix:j

passage in parctheses

wautmg

in

ML.,

ML., BU., SP.

PB.,

ED.

<)xj-

78

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

til

)^))r<i

^^^e)_y
ir'^ ^^
*

'i^M^-oo

-"so^-\j

-j^

w
)r^^^
->

Jlyi^)**

'iWe)< *

W^^

^y^^ -^

)r<i^^c\)

[^^)^ _y*
^e)>

"0*'i)

(2)>o

-^tii] s^^) 'V)e)

i)*o))5

^s^^^

o^oo)0

V ^MH3

i^)? ] )r<ic^^

^) ^'oo^^ej

1.

So ML., BU.; PB.

5iici
;

ii 2.

ML.

9. So ML., BU. 10. So PB., ED;

ML., BU.

BU., PB.

SP. r'1-3. SP., PB.

,^; SP. <f-5.

^ifr

SP.

^^ 11.
All

So

WftO-O 4. ML., BU.

ML., BU.,
utiio-o;

ML., BU., NM.; SP. -ooowc 12.

ML., BU., SP.^y

PB. i^i-ojo- 5.

f 13.
^
;

om. 14.

So PB., NM.; ML., BU., SP. ^rn^w

ML., BU.

oM nej ro*

SP. ^ro* s^

7. PB. adds_f ^ 8.

Better

^- _15. So PB.; ML., BU., SP. -r

FARGARD

V,

2630.

79

))e)]

-X5^^

lie)

-^j^

d))a ^-0

e))c(

^_y*

Vy*'^^ e^f

-^^

^*;eoi?^* til

W^

**

so^oo-T^*

)r3

^y**

^1^4'^-"

^^-^

J c^i

xS ^oo)^-^ jyw^^e^

^^j y

oieJ

-^>'^^^) tH

)))

^o

)y*

-X))Oi

>

c\y^

^ J^ooi^-^

)y*!^st^er)

sO^v

1.

ML., BU., SP.

-J-^j-

om. 2.ML.,
))^
-j;p

BU.,
|

old

MSS. 4.
^i,g

ML., BU. ora.-5.At

folio is

this

SP.

3. PB.

for

.^

in
|

pojj

i29th

wanting

in

BU.

80

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^\^)j

:i5 oiej

['-"k^>^>^]

^^)*'

-*jij^5 til

^^^

^^

^)^^-

^^

w^e)

^
*

J)**

^
til
->

-0)C)

->

e^^' ^-f i^ooi^-^-^

'*

)y*-^

a5

o'le)

-o>-5^i?
)

^\

^**

^s^W^-^h'*

^W

^^

.-\5>e\3ie^

-10)0)

fiv5 :55 )^oo<f-^-^ )y*^^e25

^j^f

1^

tT)''

sO)H^

111^** ^1^ )s^^]

)sc^oo-^>'^-^
J^-^ ^^e)

V^Jj^
^t**

^)**

[)^^oo-^)i*

^V

'^)of

^t**

^>fi^^

w ^
i^)j

-0)oo)0

u5)y-S) -wij

-^^ "-\5^^ ^^^ ^^^

tjj

_y]

\tii?.)

'^X ^-^

^^'^^ex^

-^^5 -^^^u^

5**)0

V^

C*6ty>

1.

ML., BU.,

SP.

j>l>v*

2. ML.

9.

Most

of the

MSS.

(W^-^^^j-

^^3. ML. %^4. ED.-^ 5. ED.

10.

So PB.,

NM. 11.

So ML., BU.;

WiW 6.

All lyi^KT

7. So

PB.; ML.,
*

SP. ^5CJ^'

BU.^ 8.

So BU.j ML., PB. -vr^

FARGARD

V, 3134.

81

til

s^*

^
V

-/jjV^

))*6,C^*--^-^

j)*oo^*

-*

^^soo

33

)9oVe)
-^

))e)

ist5^oo-^f
:i5

^ ^^s^J^V
-"-Ty**^
^e))^*

^'^

^'joo-^r

i)y-C^^y^

5)er)^

-^\

J^

-15^

34

^)6

['soiv^^

:^

til

s^^so^-^

'i,r

^i>S

j^Va

1.

So

Ml7bU.. SP,
^'e)J^

TB.,

ED.
i

^^.^T^mL.,
So
P13.;

BU.

-..

,,-.

-D.

HyG^iwG 2.

in all,

MSS.,
)^

for the

ML., BU. ^t^A,_io. ML.,

12.

Av. .^.ej>l> 3. ML.,

SP., PC. )^ ji
;oi ,..i;
if

BU.

^^S

-.oi 4. ML., BU.

|

BU. tw s^-ll. ML., BU. ^)w

^''-' ''''
'

PB. .,.^^i_5. ML.. BU.

o-to;

^^ "^'^^^-l^. ML..
'^^L.,

BU.

TO..W
tOM-^i

^)|

PB., wnw^.^i eyio

;ej32

ED.
j

"^^'^''^

-l-^'
for

BU.

i.r;

SP., PJi.,

e^eyia '". ML., BU.

PU.
JiU.

'

KB.

^<f)5

5^5 15.

So ML.,

DU.,

WO^

/Y/,y.../,

EU.

^'ol

7. ML.,

PB.; SP. ^i only

82

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

.-A*^:/yj|^H)/->*

J^)*0

2^)0

-^^J^

a^__)^ ^5))^

1?;^** 1t^

-^*so'

-o-^

lie)

-^^

^
^

JH^Sy

^'^^
^>^

J5)^*
))^^)

^fr' ^er

V ^i> a5 )^e^
\^)0) -^
y^^

^i^>*c
)

n)^^
5^)0

V)5
-"^^

mf^s^^
^**ie>oo^)

iny

0^)

V-^

_)^

^e))^*

V^:^^

^^^

so^5^^^ -J"

T^

^^y

5t^]

WV

'^^

^s^soc-^r

^i^^f

V^Y^ )^r6 -^^^

'Ay-^

^^U^^-C

-k^-C ')hy-^

37

1.

PB. ijv -2. So ML.,

-I') in

BtJ.;

PB.

7. ML., BU.
SP.

e-)^

8. ML., BU.,

.,y^^i^| 3.

SP.,

PB.

ML., BU.

om. 9. ML., BU. ^^^\0. So

BU. TODto^ 11. Most
same expression
i^ij^i*"

cJ*^ 4. BU.

om. 5. PB., ED. add

for hk))'*"^)

PB.j ML.,

of tha
twice,

copies give the

i)iu 6. ML., BU. n^iyr^i

adding the words

^j-

i"

^^Y

>S

FARGARD

V,

35-40.

83

-^ )^

i^'oo^^^ J

))e)

T^P

r ^6r -oywro

**

iro^^

w^

-jMj _-jy>^

iK" '^

tj5

i-H^

iro"*

iw

-^r*

^^)V^.^

^
^i^

1.

-^-

^jyJ-)

WV
BU.,

for
;

g{|-.^Ji3>-e^?^{^tf!?

7. So ML., BU.;
^<f

SP.,

TB. add
SP.

^2.
*^S>ti*

ML.,

SP.

^1^-; PB.
Jj -tj
))OC)^)

^J.ii

ji

8.

PB.,

add

3. ML., BU. ^^ nW"

uJ jiM)^

4.

All

om.

^.

So ML.,
^iw^t?

1109. All cm. except PB,

BU.jFB. wiiw G. ML., BU.

10.

PB. %)^

84

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

[Wt^W^^

-*yAJ

J2J

-^yi -X)**]

3)i) -ioy^^'-^)o\^

^^

J :i5

^)e)

til

-*''^y*'y*'

^e))^'

-^o

44

1.

PB. adds

)r;

:>S

if 2.

So

RB.,

SP.

oisj^

6.

ML.,

BU.

))^i^

for

KD.; ML., BU., SP.

om. 3.

All nyoxw

Wiw

ii)3-

7. ML., BU.^3i^ 8.

4. :ML

[IV.,

iwi)??;- 5. ML., BU.,

ML., BU., SP,_jKO'j

FARGARD
^-H^
)yy f-C
-*))

V,

41-44 com.
'

85

^^ )vV

'f

)^ 5-*c)^

A*

i^i^r ))*co

iJ'ciiV'eJ

-^

ir'^

inD)i^e)

iu

>y^

)"

^^l"

^>^^

^^ ^^y
^^lej

T^

^
)

^-^ -"r*

^_T
til
T^)'

tJi

^^

-^^ ^)^)^

* -\5j^
-"1^
y*

^so^ie)

-*

-"^

^^-*iy^ 5>*c;V
^

*'

^-h^

-oA*

^m^
))e)

m^** )f)^^ '5^)W ^y^

5W^

^^15 s^^

5-13^)

^>Hin)H5

^<jDoo^^ n^)^ S^^o -^

^
ne)

jj^^

^n>*o

^n^^

^^)^ ^)j

)jo(s.

'^n)*o

j^)^^
^)

5^)^

\)V*
irtJ^
-"'^

^\A\^

-^ \^^

"iyif-C ne)

^^

-o-xi^
5:^
i)e)

'-o-^^
-'^^^'^^

^^ 1^^^
^^^5

^
))e)

-^^) -^
)^))^-^

^)^

i>*

^^

)'^)^
^s^-^

^f

v*)^^"^

^^^5

-"y*'

v*

soo;.-

1.

So SP., PB., NM.; ML., BU. om.

_5. ML., BU., SP. om.-G. ML. 00^

2. ML., BU. ^Af V3v rio^ 3.

ML., BU., SP.

-J^i) >-;

PB.,

NM.

7. ML., BU. ^w'^ 8. ML., BU.

|

^i^

^j

ED.

^^\^

3-

>

^V 4.

ML., SP. om.

-VJi

PB. -*)

86

PAHLAVI YENDIDAD,

^-^^ -^^ 6)a

^e)

eiwf

?^_r

e))a

^^^J"

1.

So PB.,

NM.; ML., BU., SP.

,

ML., BU.

-j-q-)^

-4. xML., BU.

^; SP.,

^^^ -2.

PB.
I

5. ML., BU.

r^r 6.

ML., BU.. SP. ^..^o -3.

^,^j^_^

I3U. om.

FARGARD
)}0^*'-C

V,

4549 com.

87
49
-^^
i^)^

)yw^)
tiil]

[sO'HJHS -^^)

^^

^ii))

^^)] )))^ii
ne)

"jyOi}

'-^^oo

-^ ^\^4?e)

-^rc-6

si^Va

til

i^'oiK)'^
-M)j

-")**

^^^

^** ^^<>*^ ^""^^ -^^e)

tiil

'TfT^ -KJV*^

3^ ^^

^^^
*

ii^io

^ii^)** ^)a
ety'G.

V^

ir^OO^
til

1^

^ef -oworc

<)^)rc-o

-^

))^
-^y**

h ^^)
-^

^n^oy^

Ssoi^;^^ -ov*^ ^^f.^^y^

-"y*

^U

-^Vy*'\ !j5_j"

_J5^-i)
1.

-")^ S^^veJ)

:fD 5^-S

^A -^
ML
,

^^

*'

sov

c^y*'c2

^;)yH5

ML., BU., SP. jw-\) --r 2. TB.

BU., SP.

.{I{(i:-.W3

Vjc" 9.

SP.,

adds ^1^
.-.)
3i

v^o-3. So
nKMiey

ML

PB.,

NM.

PB. ^)^ ;ML., BU. ^--J 10. ML.,BU.,

vSP.

4. ML., BU.. PB.

om. 5)iw
...

3)

-Hj5^^

11.

^^^_5. ML.,
Pers.

SP. ^TOOi;
basin' 6.

PB

irtxj'f

^-i5*a

ML., BU.
8.

So

ML., BU.,

SP.;

RB. ^3-^-x)-r

^,^

_7.

All

wej

So PB.,

andshkxnh

12. All

m^pi^ni^

88

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

_r

^)))fi )))^^ )^

w^

^iw

^^^ej
^)

til

^^rc

^ Wi^
^**rC

^^ V

)^^>*o -*<_)" ^^)<;oo :fU ^*^

^w

-^ ^^

i^^er^H:

^^^

^o*vio

f)*t3oWe3 il_-^o )m>r<^

-^ -x?^^

u3

5));;oy*'

^^

:fiJ ^ii)H5

^^^a

-XJ^^LJ"

^I't^

i^^r

[jy^'^oo^

1^ til

1)^^-0

-*')*'

ne) -xj5^

^^

til

^>^ ^)a

^T

1.

BU. ^t/i^ 2. ML., SP. )W3- 3.

9. So PB.; ML., BU. ^piXf

5^jey_^
;

SP.

PB.,

ED.

^;

ML., BU. -^4. ML.,

^
11.

is

Mod.

Pers.

,*^=Av.

BU.

om 5.

PB.

-i~6.

Better

PB.

shaman
'three

'a

small quantity,' hence 5^yy*

liquid
doses'

small

10.

ML.,

iWHjpW -^

{C 7. PB,, ED. )^iiy8.

v -o

BU. om.

ML., BU.

i)^)l-

(an error)

So SP., PB., NM.; ML., BU. om.

12. So PB., NM.j ML., SP. j-Jojr

FARGARD

V,

5053.

89

\^*' )^ 1S^^

St^-DO

-^

^)i

")^o)

))e)

'^^;^

iro)*

->

-")')^

-*

)))^^ S^

1^^ '^)^)^)^

)W

-**^

^^^e) -X^:^^ ^My3

^'^^'i

'^^'^ -^]
J

'

V-"V)

^Y
s

^
o^

(^
v

'

iy^-^V)

T^)J

V-^

-^^-^
i)**

_5J)

ot*

J 5^y^ J c^3^s^>'

^^ie3

-^

-"{y^

\jC\))^

-JO^e)

1.

So ML.,

BU. 2.

ML.,

J3U. om.

pim.

NM.

reads

it

ddehidd

"may

be

3. PB. 1^-4. PB., NM.

5.

-Hj-cijl

givea." ML., PB., SP. -^^-w

.^ej
j

5noo^-

ML., BU.

^<en>l

Pl^-

5^0J
iiwa-i

6.

ddehash tanid susyd pwi

)r>V)
evV

11. ML.,
i^v

So ML., BU.; PB., ED.

7.
|

BU.

'ii

)r^V)

f.^

ML., BU. no 8. ML.,

^^10"

BU.,
(
osi'

SP.
-Hjev

12. ML., BU., SP. svV 13. So ML.,

0-

PB. adds

'^ny

BU. maech;
14.

SP.

Sy^-f

PB. 3^0-

10.

Fakhshdud
It

(boiled)

vuhad

silsyd

pirn

can be

read

i^ard

ambdshtan
i

ML., BU.i^r ,f 15. So SP., PB.;

^)v>^^

(iiWOjljr 'to supply

12

with")

susyd

ML., BU.

90

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

v^^-4t3)*c|:'.

ni^*

:jMj

^ tilJULJ^

^'a

-^-^ ane)

u-^y'*

na

HC5-^ (2i)e)

o-^)^*

Ma ^^^1 ^-**^ ^5H^^

-**

)^^

-^-^ ^a-^

0i5 v*^

^-*00 -Aly* ^>*0

"^-^)

^-^

)^'V0^ ^)y^^ Vl5)0

**

^-vo -^

5)

^i5)*o

))^

^^^ 'is^)^

o-^jj"*

Me)

^^ -^

1.

ML., BU., SP.

of the

1))VV)

and JCWnv")
the words

ML., BU.
fi^V
;

^^t 7.

SP.,

PB.

cYty

ED.

2. Most
)YiM(y
4.

MSS. om.

--r35 5)a^ 3.ML.,

BU.
*

ML., BU.

Cw 8.
-A--

ML., BU.

So PB., NM.; ML., BU.

5i)p^)

^i 5.

5^^ _9. ML., BU.

10. ML.,

ML., BU., SP.

aud

^^jiir'i

6*

BU. om.

FARGARD

V,

5459.

91

-X;^^^

lid)

5)55

'-^^

<^

^I'V

1>H:f.)

^j5yA

^)^jy Ij

)*)o)^

1,

ML., SP., BU. J",

NM., PB.
'1-^3.

6. So

PB.,

ED

ML., BU., SP.;

,00^;
rx;j
5jri

y^
"^1

2.

PB.,

ED.

-o^j^j3o,_7. ML., BU.

I

PB-,

ML.
3))^

BU.--^--4. Allom.) jjoo 5.

)^^;

PB.
t^i

NM.

^J'^^'i-"

'fi^

^-w

--^

f;j'

ML., BU., SP.

^.1^1

8. So ML., BU.; PB.

|

92

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

j^ a5

-u3

_j)j^

^rce^ -^^-^ )ye^^ -^ [?^-^

[-Ciny^ )^v
J)**

-C^5*

)y*]

))^

^ ^^(s^\f ^ ^^e^
^r'-^s^e)

^y^*^] "^^"^

^\

JO>^i)5-oo s)^

^ ^a ^ ^^(\ \^ ^ '"i)Oe^^i

15-00

til]

-^^

-^

[^^'yO

^ !^^'^^

-^*'

^>^^

^i^^ ->^^r 5^

]c^
^^

ii^

^e))

->

in:n5 i)*^

st'T^)**

5^^^

)t^

-^jp j

1)a)0*

1.
2.

ML.. BU.,
,

Sl>.

^^j

NM. '^j5
in

)V)0 7. Most of the

PB.,

MSS.

^^^ -r 8.

ML

BU. ^KO*ii^" here and

the

NM.

3)3^9. :ML., BU. r _)vv

,

following line 3. PB. adds c^oo''

^^^

10. So

ML

BU.; SP., PB.

3)^
'

11.

4, ML., BU.
5.

^jiHc

SP.

W)W
BU.
j

So SP., PB.; ML., BU. l^h

12.

ML., BU., SP.

^o^ G. ML.,

ML,, BU. n^o-^^

FARGARD

V,

60 VI,

5.

93

FARGARD

VI.

^i^r

-^^ V

i^o^?;*)

-^

-jM)^ e'K^

^S ^ ^ na
[
';^'*t>^

til

[p-vo

-"i^

e;wr j;*^^)

'^

^ m

'tii

-^

^""^

(^<\m

))^r'

^ )^\^)

r!D

t!!)^

^Wf Jli^

^^

re)

t^

U^r.^-oo

^>*0 ^^^

i^i^yw

^ Js^Wi

:j2J

^'^ -=^^ -^" "^

'^^

t^

V^

^)w

"jj

^-^'

"*^^

^/"^

:J!!J

^-^ "^"^

^^^ )^^-"-C

j^y e:ta

jj^S

^^

ne) tii

^i^^-oo

-x^-T -\jy

^)}se^Jr

1.

ML., BU.,

-]j ly

^i

^^ 2. >1^I 1

4. ML., BU. om. 5. ML.,

ML,

BU., SP. om, 3. ML., BU.

BU. ^jr-Wi^

C.

ML., BU.

-c<f

94

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^
^
1.

^j^

^^ -^^ ^)^s^^ :f^ \^^-^

^ ^^
ML.,

^M^^

^
:^

_y*

v*^
ML.,

-\)3^
.^

-w^

)s^v

-oy
heap';

-H^^ ^nsc^

_)**

BU.

2. ML., BU.
^ijj
;

BU. om. 9. So ML.,

('

Wxjiey 3. ML., BU.

SP.

^i^-^i

BU.; Pers. ^^f--^ sanyari 'a wall'

heap of a wall
fallen

down'

4.

PB.,
--i

ED.
-o-))

iHon^e)-o-))
5ejl

5.

SP.,

PB.

DU., PB.,
*

^ 10.

ML., BU., SP. 'o;

Pers.

NM.
-uJ

^;; ML., SP.

WK/i

^*i))

,()}

^f

G.

SP. adds
Pers.

^^ 'mortar,* 'lime'

11,

Pers.

^i

'wheat.' 12. ML., BU.

om. 13. ML.,

7.

ML., BU. wo- 8.

^^ 'a

BU, om.

^)Yty

Wr" -^

FARGARD

VI, 5

com. 6.

95

"^ <^

eji5-i5

^1

)y^ ^)^)-^ )r'-"^e

)y^

^^y^'^^j-O-V -x:^^

:fLJ _j-*"y

^ ^^

)r^y -^ ^-nyi^

015-X)^

1^ -o-^

)y**

^)

)^ )^^ V ^^^i^)

-*Mj -o**

^til ^^^ -^

"^-x^)^

^)y^)

:jMj

[sO-^00

"S-^y^

Me)_j-ryA> <^j<^)^

-^_j4y*
>

ii

^^y*'\j4V
^

yyooo

SO'

_!jv-^

)y*Of^^^o>

i>oo^'

-^

^**^

)yao^i " V^) [ styM^Hs -3

i^,

ai

^^

^y*,]

,^^

'yy,-\^

1. Pers.

^y-

'a balcony'; PB.,

ED.

Pers. ciii,y,

ML., BU.

q^
BU.^

-j^c^

9.
'a

oo in

_2. ML., BU. 4^^ 3. ML.,

ML., BU.,

PB. 10.

Pers. wu:^

large

4.

So PB, NM., ED.; ML.,

;

jar' 11. So PB., BU. ML.; SP. t^^r

BU., SP.

cm. 5. Tanhdk
<A!l,

ML., BU.

-12. SP.
PB.,

31^-^1

ML., BU.,
Pers.

j.^i
'

^V--^, or ^Krr

Pers. ^s-J 6.

ML.,
SP.,
6o?i

NM.

3))j^

13.

,:r^,

to

BU.
PB.;
'

^tJ"^

7. So ML., BU.,
nnjdaTi-i,

plough' 14.
15. ML.,
]i[:.

ML., BU., SP. d-^^o

Pahl.
'

Arabic

a battle,'

a battle-field,' 8. T6shak;

>^>

96

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

$y\^^)

-uyA)

-u^ -w^

T^)j

V)** JH^^-"-^

)f )yvo^) [

i^n^

j^e)

-^^-"

-^r^y^)^'^ ^)

^ ^w

til -"-^)**y*'

^^)* -\5^

^)^)e)^

)r-^6

_j^^)^)^

^r

_y iw

^s^

J^so^^^

iS

fi

^)^<iy)^

)^yyi ^^*^

:ii

5j(9

^^Bi) ^>*cr^

-ijrtr^

^ne) r

tii -^-^y^r^

^^y -i?^

:fD
1.

1^

^
2.
'

5^
'm^)
some
'

-^i^oyje)

,^>'*>*

^y*!)*-^

\^

^)<k

Pahl. Glossary

Pers. eokj^

ML., BU., SP.

-^

6. BU.

ir^J

'excrement'

In
blood

MSS.

the

synonym
)}^)o>

-^j^

3.

ML., BU.

ML.
A

ir^j^fi- 7. ML., BU., SP. 5r ^i

A
/I

4.

So most

of the

MSS. 5.

FARGARD

VI,

719.

97

sY^'f

-Dr*cv^

^ m

^-0

t^

-^-Cy^y^

^ey -^^

i3

,^yS"

JO)^v^

lie)

5-0^ tit -"-^y*'^^

^'eJ)j*

-x;o

15

i)*cr^

-i?vcr^

Me)

^-o*'

t^ -w^^y**

^e))^*

-05^

i7

33i> -soy^'r^l^yi?^ r^i

-*

^S M^

-'^y^>y*J

^e))j

-^^

V.)

1.

ML.,

BIT.

.^.-c

5,3^
,

^f

^3
oin.

3. ML.,

BU.^

2. So
13

I'B.,

NM.;

ML

BU., ST.

98

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

o auywii -*a>^ ^)yi

[^"^-^ ''^iy ] ^Ky [

^^y^'j^

-**|yj]

^-H)*-^

[:n5e)V ] '(^^)fi)^

v)W^

^^
til

iC

^
^^f

jy^^^tL -jID*

)y{-)S

^-oH5r^^

lie)

ri)^LT

-^-Cr^r^

-\;o

23

^^

)^Vi

:fij -^jiiLiS

* ^lia-oo

tyie)

^w

5**^ ^1

5-X3^e)

^)*or^

-JO)^t^

^
V

)ie)

ti?

tiii

-"^y^'y*'

^e))^'

-Viy

25

[e)yw -u3

^^

^e^
->

1)^0015 ^^oo*e^i)eJ

lyo^**-^

imor^)

^^ vjjy-^
eiyo

)roir>^^^
ejya

iyoo^' *

^*soo

26
t^-^^
iJe)

.y^

Vi^i

Viv^-^

V<^^

e)Wf

Vi^itv^

FARGARD
Vi)^4^
oiej

VI, 2029.

99

)))^^

^^5)

^ ^ 5^^

[ )y^j

-^ JQ^

^^fr' n^iv

^^

1.

Ae-nihed for the Av.

'*^ij;^i

11 words from AJ-f

.ttiJij

3)

^^ ii
BU.

ML., BU.TO-r Aawa dad 2. ML., BU.

om.
;

C.

PB.,

ED.

^Vif;

ML.,

SP., PB.,

NM. ^yr^

for jcyr^-

)33^t?

SP. i)o^i^tf
{C'l^ocr

7.

So PB.;

The Av.

-({"-j^-f is in the plural

number.

3.

Most

of the

copies

oc4?*t>'

ML,BU.,
4.

8. ML., BU.,
BU., SP.
.

For-" 5. ML., BU. cm.

the I'ollowing

SP.

w^^- -0. ML.

100

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

jQ^_^

5e)|^^*)^^^ -k:^ 'js^ihs^-K?

:^

s^^

-<J*^

in^5>'<^'^

til

)J^)y-^)
i)^)''-f

tj3

^f--^
ne)
-**^

-")**

^^^

^-"

s^^r-^}

t^

-^^^
^)(^

'^

-y*

^^ ^^ ^\f^-^ -^ Jf

1^-^

^i^'s^'O
niso*

''V^iyeyy**

m)y^r
^y*'^*^)

-^^^-hj
))^)y^'>

iws^-^ h^^^ -^
''-^

j^^-^
if

-^^^ -^-^^

-^^-^ -^ -^-^

1.

ML.

om. -^;

ML. ^jl^-u-ir

2.

So

8. ML., BU.

CO

wifl)^^ 9. All om;

tWD^-oo

ML.,

BU.,
of

PB.; SP.

ne) i3.

10. ML, BU.

BU. )^iv5^
))^))fe>'r

11.

ML,
SP.

Most

the ^LSS. iwiyw-v

SP.; PB.,

4.

So

12.

ML.,

BU,
the

ML, BU.,

NM.

iWD^e)-)" 5.

Dfiy^y 13. Most of

MSS.

ML., BU. --G. ML. only

iwjiv^i) 7.

-HXJ-vej^-v M. ]\IL.,

BU.

^^^\)

15.
BU.

Hero ML., BU., SP. repeat the words

ML.,

BU.

iwjij

IG.

ML.

FARGARD

VI, 29

com. 32.

101

-^>o^-D

w^

n^J^'^-^o

lie)

)y"V^

'^iv^->

1W0,-^1

^1(2

^V-Hy iJHS^y*'^**

J I^J^*

->

^^^

30

^))^^^

oie)

^
-Aa5)

[ -x^'y' ] ^r^^f^Yif
)**

[ -K)y^^ ]

iH:-(2rce)

-wi^jj^^

lie)

"^

y*

tiil

-"-^^y**

^e3)j

"^o

3i

v-o^',y^j -U
^-^Oyw

a5

5}

[i!^^ ^Ai^ -^
-j|]j

tii]

l^V-^-y**
-^
-*^-^

iL?

Dej

Jj

-wyw

-K5v

tC

1^1<^

-^^*1

6)0

^^^^

e))Cf

5^)

^(S^**

-^

'O-^

^^ 32

V e^;^e) irce^^

ir^^?)

i)^ooe)

)^V

^'5 sonn:

^-^^-"o-^i:'.

1.

ML., BU. i)V')io 2. ML.,BU.

""^^
!

')o

4.

ML., BU., SP,

r^ro

5.
V.3;

So

ML., BU., PB.; SP. adda

PB.,

^Jj

PB.

{^i^

3. ML., BU.

^; ^^ 6.

ED. o^ewor

-^

102

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

[l^^^iT^OO)

1^w -^

til]

)^VVyA

[-X))^

-^ tii]

V j^u)

^ ^^

5Joy*

^-^

ne)3

"**>**

^)<soo -^-^
1. Anhesht',

'^"sy^

oyje)

'^sv^s
\

v*re)

^^

^iy(!)-^

^oo-^y*
All

ML.,

BU., SP.
'

^r
ED.
ML.,

jy-y

_5. ML.,

BU., SP.
the

^n^^ 6.
^

(fcAMi-f^M/=* well exposed

);

PB.,
2.

the

MSS. abridge

following text
5)

tOjr

R variant
-^355

of nehunibed

of 34-35 with the words )Kja ni^"

BU., SP.

-3. ML. -)j 4.ML.

(5^y^ 7. PB.,

ED.

{J^i^

|ot^-^i

FARGARD

VI,

33-36,

103

-X)0 ))*05*>'^)

-^

j:iip5

^^(S)*^**

-wi^

1*-^ -Oi)*

sO^

^*>5

Jl^,^)

1.

ML.,

BU.

^3^

2. ML., BU.
uriinan

na/i
is

" an iron ring

to

which any thing

)?"*

3.

Ashmt
;

suspended"

9.

-i.

J^U

"a harrow-

like

instrnment for drawing up things

ML., BIT. w*)^)

Pers. ^^

better

w^^n
5.

vosast,

S"

'to break'

from a well"

The com-

10. PB, 'cj^r

ML.,

mentator Fand
PB.;

Auharmazd.
;

7.

6.

So
;

BU.

-JO"-!!. ML.,

BU. om. 12. ML.;

ED.

*vti

ML., BU.

no-ia-

Mod.
of the
shilidl

Pers. -^^^ "a basket"

BU., SP. ^^; PB.,

ED.^^r13. ML.,

Most
it

MSS.

J-5 ahdr.
'<i*

RV. ^^r
14. ML.,

no--

Some read

PB., ED.

^^ vty

akur.

meaning J
8.

a halter'. Better

BU.

)>vjCr

15. ML., BU.

j^i

All^yij; Pers. ^\^/ gardd-

cm.

16.

ML., BU, add as)

101

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

-^j*OJj

-^

-^^^

-^

^^

5l

[ ))^Y^

^^^

-^

tiii

1 )>*^V

v'^jj^

-AjyM

^ ^^

j^r

ly**

-xj-^

n^^

^
7

til

-K5f y**)**

^e)^*

-^^^

40

^j^ _jCf^ \'^6) t^ -^^ -^AJ^j-^f^

-^}^

til

^>'3^s^eJ

^Aiy -u3

^^
)M

)j(5)^_^.y*j

[-13^^

-^

til

] ^^-O-IJK^ "^-^

"<;e-")

-y

^^

^^)A J

:S

))^

'j3j

-*)yw

-M^

OQ^

1.

ML.,

BU.oi 2.

ML., BU.

)>*C3^

FARGARD

VI.,

3745.

lOS

^0^3^

-aO

^iy [-105^001]
'^^y
*

-K:-i^)Of

W)^
)i^

-^y**

-^

^^

-'i^)^ )^

-^r^

-*^_)**

^1^^^ n)se^

i^^

-c^^]

a5

-ujj

[ ;;0)^^-"

'^6W6

"^V

lie)

til

1^

-^^^l

-iM^)5

^>*o

)mor^)

)"]

'

(2i^r

irCe^

Vji^O^

n^v-^

->

^
1.

-o-o

1^^^

-^

112)

til

-"-^y^y**

^^h**

"^^

45

So TB., NM.; ML., BU. -^

i^"
yl/-J

4. ML., BU.

3o 5.

BU., SP.

(KJir

2. ML., BU. ^)r-S 3.

Av.
-{{ai)"
;

G.

ML., BU., SP._j5i^ 7. Accordj^nyo

.^ii^^J
;

for the

or khalb

Kr.

-r^
5)-

hig to the Av.

ML.,

the middle part'; ML.,

11

BU., Sr.

BU., SP., PB. Irrp

l\^^

IOC

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

1.

ML., BU.

ora.

--J

and add )nxi^)

BU., SP.

jit^ 5.
is

So PB.; ML., BU.

JUi

WJ- 2. ML., BU., SP. om. 3.

BU.
7.

W-H3 which

read <?/>/ by Darme)i^

ML.,

defective;

SP.

onr^^
-i.

steter. 6. ML., BU.

7.

So SP.,

vide note

on

page 105

ML.,

PB.; ML,, BU.

Uw)

FARGARD

VI,

4551.

107

[>ro V)^ ^^s^H^^^

)

:;jM)

'sty

] 1^6

))0^

Ijfv

>-"^e2>^y*

yVHijyi)

'^^^)

'<^j3v)

^er

m\]

^r^jo^^-C

imo^i

^fr

^e-u ^P-*o'e) *i3^i>

*'

-^o^^^-^o'

^il>^

-"y**

1.

ML., BU., SP.^o-i 2. ML., BU.

for -^-M

Avesta word

-jHJ^O'>^^'?'

4-

So ML.,

ym

3.
is

So ML., BU.;
rendering
of

)rji<?

BU.,

SP.; PB.,

ED. pa\ 5. ML.,

**WKXJ-")^

the

the

BU.

-Hj-iojy

108

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

jO )^^^6 -Cjw

FARGARD

VII.

i^iv*ej

^^

^i_

^^

til]

1^

v^i^**

-*

J^5

^^

^^^ ^^^

1.

ML., BU.

aeranij 'impure';
o>^;i

Mod.

PnhL rdsdg

is

transcribed

jl 'the
has
^-Hjjj-i;

MSS.SyJ- =PerB.
3n^
for

2.
for

PB.,
the

ED.
Av.

blackbird'. For ^ju^-J

BU.

M^

.^J^

derwi

PB. has

Hj"

'

-"J

rdg-i-sydh

5.

driwyiio.
(/=-

It

can be read ^'rtni Pers.

'a spot'.

3.

ML., BU. om.

ML., BU., SP.

SP.

^r^6. So

ML.,Bi;.;

4.

Pers. names yr^i'>^ g^l*- ^Z;!--,

The

w))W^

FARGARD

VII,

1-4.

100

-*M3

^*^ro

^^ro ^^1^1-*^ Vn^^e) ^^^^

)^ iwo

V)):*--^

-*o^^

i^j*))j

)U

-^rO) ^*'K)

^^'^

-^^ ^n^o^

^^ ^|y^^-o

iyir^w)^ J [^^^^)-y '\s^ivej<

'-*v)

))^

1^

til]

^-^^)

-^

-ioi> J

['-<5*^K)**
-^

<^2)]
it**^

^-^
^1(2

V
^)e)

>

[^jVm'jo

til] ^-^

j^

-I3r0)

GM^

3-f

-^

['5oo Me)] ^iist***-^

^
1.

-1(3^

-^<^^ );0(^

s^ii)*<3

niso*

^M^OO

-Xi^a

)r^

Most
-HjiW)

of the

MSS^
;Mo9t

2.

PB.
MS.S.

5.

ML., BU.,
;

om. 6.

xML., BU., SP.

adds
^ii^-a

8.

of the

i;ji

PB.,

NM,

i^i^o) 7. PB.
-jey
;

4,

The Avesta passage which

is

^r^^'- 8.
^^tr
;

So BU.; SP,
from Bers.

ML.
'

fornns 3 in westerganrd,

not

found

SP.

/.Aa/ffA:

c^iA^

to

in

ML.. BU., PB, EU. NM., KB.

it

strangle';
'to

BU.

dvijalc

from Pers.

i^'^ii^T

Geldner omits

because he regards

it

as

hang'.

ML. may

be read pavmi uhuk

( life

an additional passage of the Vend. Sade.

" by

destroying "

or vitality.)

no

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,
*-'^fit^ ^))^)
'-*M)

4'T^-U^2^(^_r ^^f ^V

jyw^

'^

^C

^)e un)

)y*

^
->

-vri^)

er5

:i5

)^oo)^^

i>*'^s'Oe)*'

o>)e)

^^^ooi^^^^
))**

til s^** so*

sosoo-^r**

))'i^

jy**

so^i^i-**

o;e)

)>'i3

so* -^;0^

cr^

^-^

i^ooi^^ ))*'^^e)^
^)'n:-*O^V
1)**

^O^p
^-C

-*0rS^2>'<

tH SO^

so*

**

SOSOO-^)^*

SO))^)-^

)>^^soe^ so^)*
sO)^^)-D
oie)

o)a

)vmoK)e)
))**

^S
"*

tu

^^
^

^-C"

o)e)

iK)sooj^
til

so* -OK)1
*'

e^^

)sOO)^^
)y)^^
\)^

iK^ooi^)

-^

^\
*

so^ so*

so^oo'^/''

))*

so*

-*0|0)

c^V^

1;00)S*^

)y*^SO*3^

^r^^f

)y**^^*6^

soj^r -^
5>;eJ

o)a

^*-^y*'i

-*

j^S
-^

t^ so^

so*

^):^)^
].

V*-^

)>'>H3->0

^)^

so* -*OrO)

^r^

J^OO)*^^

ML., BU. om.

2.

From

this

point
the

down

to

(he Inst ^?t>0-ff in B

in

BU. by vov KS3y since the paras 5-8 are the same as Vend. V, 27-303.
All

words are abri(]ed

ML. and

^^

FARGARD

VII,

510:

111

i^oo)^^

^)*'^NOe)>'

^^^^^

v[

3a*^)5

^ii^ 'sy^)

)f^\

t^^))^^r

^)

1.

ML.,

BU._jfr- Better_j;r)
)fn... 5i... iii^J"

.{IV

1-r^ 5. ML., BU.jj^Jo'-C. So ML.,

SP.; IJU. ^-^30;

Tlie words

form part
of

PB. ^y^-^o
ML.,
5)0- for
for

EU.,

of 10 of this Fargard and

Vend.

NM.
5^)5

^fiijfoo

7.

BU.
3i*^

-5)^)^

V, 50. 2. PB., ED. {OivTO^

3. ML.,

wy 8.

PB.

--r 0.

mj.^j^mr

PB.,

ED. ^nwr 4. ED.

ML., BU., SP.

-HJU

yjj

112

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^^^^i^^y*

'iroie)^)'

fi;^y

^if

^S^y

^)))^ ))^^

^^y^l-**

^-C)

-K^eia ^-0)^ StMy^)-"

^))^^

-K^va

V [^)w^
jo^e)
)i^

:^
^**'^'*

til]

w'^)
J

^ ^^W^

riiU

-^'^^ ^^

^-^ ^)'

^^^^^

1.

ML.

SP.,

w^
^^)

BU.
;

w-o
^wi

om.
5.

{J5

4.

ML., BU.

^vi^^ey

'

irtjr*y

2.

ML., BU.
'^f
1

^^i

PB.
ji

^w

ML., BU., SP.

5)J)

-6. ML., BU.

3)oei

ED.

^^

Pers. ^

3. PB.

add

w^-H) 7. Better

FARGARD

VII, ii

16.

113

o-^)^*

^yy^

o)e)

Ji)

y )r^)6

tii

^^^

^
ne)

i4

ijO)) -">*

^-^^y

i>H5ii)*b

-^fj

yiej

-^-C

iiij_r
))(^

^roe^

^i^>*t5 (^^)i^^

^ r^

)i>f

-K}^^^^'] ^K"

^
V
[

5^^

o-^p*

Me)

^>'.>*ej^

wie)

}^_JU* 5^^

t^ '^"

15

^
J
1.

[V^

-*

-0^^

neLT ^11 w^

:jMj

)^

^>*

f^y -^ ^^']

-0^3

"n^j> ^^1^*0 )5^iw> 5)^

-

-*_^ V'^]
ML., BU. om.

W
--r;

)f^^)

->

ML., BU., SP.

^ryj,)

ii

2. ML.,

5.

BU. 5i)^i C.

BU.

3. So ML., BU., SR;

ML.,

BU

SP. ^KJV^- Var. 3kj5i^ 7.

.ji

better

-r 4. ML., BU. v<p^-_j))r<

15

All om.

-vf

8. All

DO- for

)ie>_j

lU

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^^)e)

M^^

til]

^i^^-*

:^

i>*o^ve)

}^_)^

-^)^

ne)

1.

ML., BU.'

',

-2
V,

All

om.
are

abbreviated
I '

in
'^

ML.,

BU. 4.
Jjf

Better

3.

l?-22=Veud.

57-62,

^^^ ^^'"^

ML., BU.

FARGARD

VII,

1724.

115

yji^

tS

)Yi

2^Yi

-K^tii]

5^^^^

)S^J^)*'

yy**)*!)*

-^^

22

til]

-^^

[^''rO

^ ^ ^^^
yyA^

-<)^ ^n^

^n^

-^)H5y^

y,^ )(2)i5

a5 ^^ ,^e))

->

^)H5)15

^^y^

h^

)^ C)y

yyA>yo>

^<?

yyy^^y

'irOG^ *jjv-^ yroi^y^^'^

oyeJ

yyoo^'

^^soo

23

^S
*

^y!%>0)

-^^y

^t^ -"^y^y^MjV-*!)'

Vy** 3*-(;-ioy

-w^

y^oo)^^iijv-^ ^^r' ^^-x3-x^ya

til -"-ry*y* ^e))^* -i)

y>H5y^.S

24
c^yoo^^y

^^ij!5
^^e)^
yiej

^)M

^^)j

j;V ]

^,Cy*

^s^-^j^
1

^
T^yof

xS

-wvy J (^yoor^) V/** )r<^)^S

yy^'^^^-o**))

^^

[y>*cyvo :fyj yyoo

r!lli

^]
^yyro

Jjv^

yy^oo^^y

yy*oyp^'j

^ ^^P

5y

i^

^^-o-Oyof
1.

'

[ ^)y)yt

yy**^^!^ ->_yjy^

y,^

)^*'

ML.,

BU. 3>3^2. ML., BU.-i

IIG

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,
^>^y^

-^0^^

y'^'^ ^**^^

^^n

"^^^ "T

-T

V [^ey^

))^

o-^f

^w

i)s)

j>oow i^*

*^)*o -x?^ i^^t^)-"

^> ->oj^5-o^))
1.

^ie)

-^^1 )^ )%. ^""i^^ V)** ^>y^ til] Vy**

'V%

PB.,

NM.

add

nf

2.

ML

old

MSS. 12.

So ML., BU., SP.; PB.,

g)W^ in ML.,

BU. l-50-n 3. ML., BU. ^Y4. So

PB.;

ED. -Hj^^ff^o- 13.

BU.,
SP.
BU.,
i-Hjo;

ML., BU.

*r

5.

So

PB.,
Better

14.

So

PB.;

ML.,

BU.,

ED.; ML., BU. add

nj^Sr

8.

om. joi^
om. 16.
SP.

)>ya.

-"i^-. 15.

ML,
BU.

7.

ML, BU.
iwlj

eyicj-*

ML.

l^^o-

8.

ML., BU.
PB.
u)y*r

9.
00

All

om.

^o-

17. ML.,

BU.

10.

11.

wow

ia the

^<fiHX*^jyo- 18. ML., BlJ,)Y^

FARSARD

VII, 25-30.

117

^y

'Ky*'^'0**))

^^) )f

\^) )>*>]

^f)*>

5^^5

]y\

^sc)

-OrV til]
-*0)r^^
ifi*'

<r^>*

-*

[-^^

-o^y*
*

)W0^

til]

So^oo)*'

^
]

lie)

til] ^-^-XJ-O)^
-^^1
ii^ ^))r<i

^_)_J-^)^i^

tii] ^^ *
[<;C))^i-"

[^W^
i^^n)nD

hy^

)r^)

Vhj^W^^^
^y

[ ^)fi)^ ^j* -^^^^-CJ'^i i^iyt)-*'

-^^1 )t^ t^)

)y*

J^^^

<^oo)v^_]3r-^ ^fr'
so*
**

^^-xJ-Kj)* til -^-Cr^r*

^^r

-X)o

29

[ s^i^>^

:^

^-o-x5-K)V

Wi^

til

] m^"* ^j<y

^
fy

^)^r* ^^
-oo

-"'y*i5

)^^^

oie)

^^^^

^-jor'

^^
-"y**

[_Ty']

^)^^

3jj\^y^

^^j^-^Ve.
n)^**

-^Oi^^^

nd) 11)^

^
-*"

^^

tn]

^^-Kj-^jy*

l}^

v*)H3

i)e)]

^>'(2)*c^

^
30

-^-^

J au,
1.

^^

3^yw-^)^ J
r

^)^

^))^w^ j^
^i
i^i

-CrO'

SO*

BU. lu; ML.

PB. adda

2. ML., BU. om.3

Better >?wr'

118

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,
oa
ne)

-^^

^a^

5^)**
-"y**

v*^

[ry] -^^^ ^^^^

-^^
t^)^

^iftJ

^ijy^-er^
-u'yMjS

-w^jj^^

i}^
ne)]

^^

))^ ^ ^>*
-"ow*

^^

p^

^/H5

^K^>H> -^

-^5-^

2^5)0

^^)H3^Va

-lij^jj^^

^)e)

11)^

-")*

:^

^if

ne)

'^^o^ -^

^^ ii^^

iroe^

<;e)^>H5

m^^ ^^V

->

^^\s^)

\^

>

^^^ ^-*oo

M^ooiv^^^^v-H^ Vy^ j^-o-K^V t^

-"-ry*>y* ^e))^*

-X5o

S3

1.

ML., BU. 'iiiw- 2. ML.,

BU.

6. ML., BU., PB. y^

zaA ^) ^ii5
i;

<fi-^--^

SP.

*cr

mf 3.

Pers.

JS 'pad
^
'

of a saddle';
'

SjtS or

^"^

may be
-?u
,

Pers. Pers.

it

may be
the

Pers.

;\^

low work

4. oo

or

431)

better ^l-<f

'

in all

MSS. 5. ML., BU.,

^o^

KS'J'i '>/('

'

a dice.'

FARGARD

VII,

31-35.
Me)

119 -^^
-o-^

^ W
V
-uyAi

'^^ ^^^-^Vsv
^jJo-*eK

-'"Sa'V*^

5]1^
ivo(2^*>

-*)*

;jM)

)))^ [^^

^>*^ J^e)]

)"

^^

^jj^)^

^^yw ^^ [r^]
-")*

"*"y*j^

-*^

^le) j^)^-er5

-lu^^^^ ^)a

n)*o

-^

-^^^

T^p

))eJ

^ir**

^J^ ^f'^

^)A)

^^

^i^^Ji [3jj^

-^

-joo*]

5^V

^-H^y**

^^

'^^^**

3^

V
IJ5

3ij(J-o>'

)W^
>)e)

[^^ ^)^
-^-C 1)^1^

ne)]

^^'e^^

':j^^ so-HX)^

^W^^^^

)ie)

^^^J** ]

^)fi]jt)

We)
o^e)

^>*oV

'!^^

(^y*'^a-*o

)"

^^r ^^6

'-'

^-"oo

j^^yt)-^
1.

))e)

"^

^
ML.,

"i5r^

t!

'rc<2^
*

son^
knead.'
6.

c^mso^
5.

Pahl.

M^ejjirJo

parhkunastan 'to
2.

4.

M^ooJ**

produce,' 'to reap.'

n^e^ or

'grass,'
D^O")

'pasture-ground'
to

Ar. er* All

om.

Pers. o-^^'^ to thrash' 3.

BU.
;

7.

00

in the

MSS. 8.
oj-^cj
;

ML.,

BU

^^

om. -^

^^
'to

m)*
grind'

^ir"!"

r"^

iiw

9. ML., BU.
Pers. ^ys-

PB. ^o-^e) 10.

-^i)^

tahuntan

Arabic o^'^u*'"

-ajur'; ML., BU.

120
iKso^d)

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

'^W'
>**

y ^^y

^^^ '')^y

<siye*^

^^Sk>
^)fi)^

::^^ T^^^

^^
IJ3

^^^5^)* -X5V

^n^^ ^ -Xj^^ ^^^V W^ T^^r yt^

*

'soow* 'J^a)^

^^ ^Awf ^W^J

-r)^T^nej

:^^

^e))^*

^>*oP

^A^)

^)))Hi

-^ jo^e) '-^5^

-x?)i^

mr^r
*"'^>*'

_r

CyV-*''^

^A^)*

V^^

X)* Jrc<\!^P

aA)a

^))^^
))OiirtJ

^ ^ s^A

))05r6

-Civ*^e)

^^

5y*)e^'-"-^ i^ej

iroe^

^*^^ ^^

sty^i^^

^ :j^

^r^

^)0-5rt3

j^^^ ^^

1.

ML.,
<a

BU.,

SP.

il^)*!

Pers.
2.

8. racZm 9. ML., BU.

ML., BU.
^vii* It

10.

ai';ol

cucumber,'

'a

citron'

can be JM^^'i^e)"

ML., BU. rw] Pers.

4.

jy 3.
;^
'a

it-JM/

3^-1 )y^5 iWOi" 3-H3 11. ML., BU.

..jj^^g^j^j

ML., BU.

4fl^

^i^-5. ML.,
Pers.

BU

_12. ML., BU.

5y-5

13.

^J-"lr

C.

^lHr

7.

cocoanut'

ML., BU. 5vv^ 14 ML,, BU. om.

FARGARD
^. SO ^^ '^)\^^

VII,

3643.
jH^i^ro

121

:jM)

^y\

-fi^>a

^^
^t>^S

:S9

-^ ^r\

^^^ro iiji^ ^_^

W^)^4^

^ ::^

^)0;5r6

^^r^

')r^

[soP

V^^ tV

-^^-^

s^)i)*e

^_j" ^mj^

1.

All

re>"iWi^

copying
^j^*-

37

by
full

8.

ML.

'-it!j

fortheAr.
-'0-1

.gJi^

0.
f(ir

mistake. 2. All
stop
Bl''.

The

ML., BU., SP.

Bis/iaz ac

= Av. vukhsha- 10.

treatment,'
once;"
t'f'/<
'

is

found
8

in

all

MSS. 4.

ML.,
rf

'a single

om. the
SP.
.

words t1^"

<fejrf

attending the ]iatient

ej"-K>cj
^f''*

ML., Bl'.

0.

C'})

^'^j

^<r>o

>c-

G.
^^a

''S^'j

or

^.A/)

11.

.So

ML
(<TOt

BU.
i^ 16

-^55)

7. ML.,
SP.,

ML., BU.; SP., PB. ^or; r^erf 1-J.

IJU.
Jict'j

Ar.
Ji^ej
;

^:

^ in the sense of )^'. Jn

'

Chaldee

PB.

itf-

^wG

it

means

silver,' or

'

money.'

122

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^-oo',^^ ^)*l^^e^

Vvi^^

-^ D^^^^^^vexjo^ __ij^

^^

44

1.

ML., BU., SP.^-^r

'
;

2.

Pate

and
Ci^exj'

have a
tlie

mutilated

form

{^'W"

for

'

reward,' 'fee

ML., KU., SP,

i^oo)^^

wa
the

name

of the 15th

Nask

5.
BU.
;

8.

ML., BU.
of the
^

w7th

It is

Ters.

csi.-^^

;lo3lj

6.

ML.,

name

hadha-mdthric Nask

^^ -nj^j-^ 7. ML., BU.

SP., PB. \i-<f

\jr*

^t^*'X;''f

whereof the contents giveu in

8. ML., BU. om.

PB. j^HJir
o}=^
'

the Dinkard,
into English

Book VIIL,
by Dr. E.

are translated

-9.
iVHijr

ML.,
;

BU.,

SP.

W. West
The

{vide

S.B.E. Vol.

XXXVIL,
pp.

Chapter VIIL,
old
is

Pers.

o;^--

bloody

Rutoddd-aUag,

19-20).

irruption' 10. ML., BU.

wik;-)

11.
iif

reading in the Pahl. pHzand Glossary

So NM., ED.;

wj^ej-xxj^j 5)oj^*>"-f iia

Iiat6shti1ul.i.UL.,B\J., SP.om.

ne;

wanting in ML., BU., SP.

FARGARD

VII,

4447.

123

^2)*^5-l5

-^^

ne)

)^^/

>

-"^>*0)*

^u^^-JO

til

"^yjii

-xj^j

5))^ jj^ ^Y^'iS

^-xjV

-o^xjy^

t^

-K:)^r

^)^)^

e)K^_J^-o ^ej^)

A"

-**)5

Me)

:[:^S

-^-^

^^m

)^

-"^^

1^

^^'oo '^hy-^

-v?^

v^^^i-jjj

^e))^) ne)

on,!^ ^e))^t
)

^M^^
5*)^

^^ ^u^y^"^
-^^
))^e)>*C))

^^"^ s^v^i-" ^^^^^e) [^^^ I^y ^''^

5>rt)

'1-.^^ -^^

^^^

-o**

)^e:Kci

^')^ro

-x^^^
'v^ii^

^j^_y

5^ro

a^

:jMj

^ej)*c)

-^ A> ^^

1.

ML., BU., SP.

<f^

2. ML., BU.

SP.,

ML;

PB.,

ED.
jii^

-u-ir

7. ML.,

.3. ML., BU. loivi 4. ML. '^^

-5. ML., SP., BU.

BU.

iv^jy-^ 8. 00
^j^i'w

ill

ML. 0. ML.,
oni.

w^i-6.

So BU.,

BU.

10.

ML., BU., SP.

124

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^-ny -\5^

^r

'^>^ c2y*(2^-0*

(J5W^

l)*<54?5^

^-X^V

^t

-0**)^

-io*>

>)^^^(^) -jM) ^ny*o

^^a

ne)] -"W)5

^y**

-oosc^ej

1.

ML.,

BU. om. 2. ML., BU. EU^iot"

better^3reJ<?

the

MSS.

as -wy-" the last

word of

50

3riiTO 3. ML.,
in

of the Avesta text. According to Dr.

Geldner's collations
wj)'*'

PB., ED.; Pcrs.

"a chest" 4. BU.

ML. 3., B.

1-

-^^ Better

Pers. ej

" paiuted." 5. ML.,

'Wf^J^; P. 10
HjVexj'

wo'<f>^j^Ti!?-

^ii^ G. The
aAi^jez,'?*

Pahlavi

rendering Ksex>
Jt5'0"J33.cy*'O'

_j)oex> or
is

for the
sing.

Av. verb which

PB.,

of the Av. word

also

2ad pers

ED.

iwaxj^

is

inadvertently transcribed in

most of

7.

All

cm. 8.

PB.,

ED.

W)

FARGARD
^d)
^-3-u5
)

VII,

48-52.

125
)VS

^yi^sy

^0)

)X^

-^-^

WneJ

">^)^^o

^-^>^a^

^)fi]^ )i^

5eJi^

^^w jy

1,

So ML., BU.

PB, NM. ^(2.

^jj

7.

ML.,

BU.^
BU.
)

8.

ML., BU. iroo

J

PB., ED., SP. have

Tanf/ih
;

uo -^

3.

9. ML., BU.
10.

3.^
>

PB.,NM.

-"i^

ML., BU., SP. nyrv

i.e.

tdvish

ML.,

IL
So

ML., BU.

(ji.ili

'sorrow.'

'Aharman does not

become a sorrow unto him.'

oo -j^VKixy^ 4.

So

12,
PB.,

ML.,

BU.

ML., BU.
^;

PB., ED. ^^

SP.(5^-

Better

^r

in

NM. 13.

So PB.,

5. ML., BU., SP. )HyG. ML.,

0'-)Vj

BU.; SP.
.\ijii^

.-ij 14. ML., BU.-^l--^>

-jiyiic^j^j iu

BU., SP.
Av.

(benedictive) for rhe

15.

the

MSS. lo.

.)(i-'{i-'^^^'"'i^^^jj

TB., \j:)y^ij

All gi^'V'xa

126

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

SO)i^)*'
1

)V0> JS^)Po

-jMj

^^OO^WO)*
:iiU

^^OOMyw
'"^**^^

^)y^

^)^)^ )U

^^^^

^^^^

"^"^

^^W^^

;^ 5^^^

^^i)

\ci^ii))^

.-ujA>j{2>^

.c^<5>jJ5y

')^fO

^ f ^)^^y*

-w3

'a5

o^)y^)d> ^i^^ai^

^)W

-O^n ^IKJ^

^^^

^^eJ_J**

^af

^^Y^^iYY

^^W^

-c^'^ei^eJ -^^

-o**))

-Oey

fu^

].

ML.. BU. >o>M''^ 2. PB. wni^-"

SP., PB.;

" 9.

PB. has
better

3)

:>i 10. ML., BU.

'

3, So ML.,
4.

BU.

^\H

^jia*

scMsh

the third night.'

ML., BU., SP. have ^xjV ey 5.

.g{<?{-j

11.
in

ML.

_^i-2>'3*'^

ML., BU, add -^6. BU.

7.

2^is struck off

-*}

PB. adds

^-^

8.

ML.,

BU,

BU,

12.

.\)1

(?'*.

FARGARD

VII, 52

com. 53.

12!?

'itT^j**

^)))>^

^**)^)^

_jr

)f

\^^
e)y*

)^^Y ^^)^\^
'-lo^^ii^^j^

-D^^ ^^io)^_lr
:;i!J

lO"

^1^)^

lie)

.'^)H5

i^i^^
ns)

"^^^

^^^>^

^^^

^^^

^i^i-^ ^)^

r
lie)

i)*^3V
iro))^"^)
-^

-X5>*

V^
T^

i>H2o

it^-05^

-<)u_y^'H)'
i)e)

^"10

^e)-o_j^

^-v

til ir(5^*5>*

^s^^is^^ :fij

'-^5>*'

-^^

y*

lie)

e))a
J^eJ

'^1)0^
* 11^

-jli)

^sj-^

lie)

o^^ejstyej til

^sv^>^
5ej-o

**

mov

If *ej

^)

'^M)*o

^^ej

-**^

^^

^^
lie)

^ywO^V

-w)^

-^?y '^i)*^-X)

>oo)^ T^ iH^e)

* 11^

-^^

1^1)01

-JOV*e)

c^)^^?i' -^'^22?^ -o*^e)^e)

-<5w

^))<;C5-^

WVj^
-IJ-OC

^\S\^ 1)W^

l!^

1^*

v^^))iO -^

jy^^iV ^)a

)^

til

'^Jjr-Hy

1)*<5,^)A.'^*

J )>00^*

^>*^

53
til til

[^51)0

-0;i1 ^rO til

1W0CX3

->

)H50 til] 1^2^-0-00 \^^

-^)H52^K^ '^)0000

rrO
^^>
1.

tH
til

[l>*^))^l
-">**
ly**

1)HS)f^-X)

tn]
lie)

^r'^
oo

-x^^^W
So PB,

tn] -^Kc^e)^ ''ik)O00

ML., BU. add

2.

BU. om. 7. ML., BU. 5iv)" 8. PB.

*r

SP.;

ML.,

BU.

-.

-3. ML., BU.

*

9. The mark

*.

occurs in

ML.,

om. 4.
ML.,

PB.,

ED. ^ai
A)"*

^r
lie;

no

BU.~10. ML., BU._)l-rl 11. The

;

BU.

o.^r

-v*"

ftvesta
5.

quotations

in this
iu

form

53,

r>-l

commentary, Westergaard 12.

ML., BU. Wii^

PB.

jowt/i

6. ML.,

ML, BU. n>0 13.

ML., BU. om..

128

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

-a3-u3

-^)e-Jo

-**^-**^

^^e)

^i))*o

-w^

1^)^

ne)

^
iWV>

)^ ^^o<j)^^

i^-^V

-O)*0>^K^

1)0000

A*^

15O-H)00

'OOO

s^*

^t^

imo^^^

)SO0^^^

^t^'^^e)^

T^i

-i

-X35^y^

55

^^li^^OO) 5^<d)

->

)Y^Y^ ^T^f*

-O^V

^iC -TjV ^i^/^'S^**

))*0*

[ 5)^ey

tiil

] ^|'5^w

5)*

1.

ML., BU.

"^1

-ooo

2. These
BU.
;

Wl
SP.

8.

Better
5)

)<?>

"^My)^.

ML.,

4 words are wanting in ML.,

All -\)W))i^j-4.

3.

BU., SP.
-jw;

v^f

ii

10. ML., BU.,

ML., BU. jj^

adds
in
*

PB.
better daSvak; PB.,

^^
ML.,
5||)

5.

ML.

NM.

G.

These 5
HJ^KT
7.

words aro wanting

ML., BU.
PB.,

11
'

Garuiyundk
'the
itch';

'boils', 'itches',

BU.
;fMj

lir^

for

NM.
-"jj

Pers. o>i/'

ML., BU.
'

hard vdtnend; perhaps

^-W*"

12.

Chronical,'

obstinate

FARGARD

VII,

5461.

129

-o\

)^^

4?e)

>

(B^

0-^

l^fr'

^^

tli] V)**

^^^^

W^

)^ )^00^)

*59

iwc^)

m _y

ne)

til

's^^'cs^^^-jo

'-^JL>)of

iyoo9^i

WJ

^Wf

Vill!)

^''')^W

-^''*)o

!)

-y4?-wi

ly^JHi^^-^

V
^^"^e)
))*')0^*>-f

^^y*

1)0-^*--^ 1,^

JHOOt^I
-"-^y**)**

V^I
^e)^

^)1^
ci

-^

yA>^

tP

tiil

-*oo

-1^ iieJ_jj-^} til]

1.

-^^-"^

^5-^)*'

[^-<^^ T^]

-^x;'*-^^

^^^-Kjy*
6. So
-o^wx^;

ML., BU.
))}- 3.

^msfi^r
SP.,

2. ML.,
l-3y(^(;;

om. 59-745. BU.

-c^K/

BU.

ML.,

BU.

PB, NM.; BU. ^ye^h 7. BU.

SP. -c^i^oo

to
;

PB. has
Avesta
17

the comparative form for

si^M'*)f^i^ii

the

PB., ED.,

-o^)o'

8.

60-69
pp.

= Vend.

V,

45-64. Refer

4.

ML.

86-90

for notes

aud

variants.

130

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

))0*-f 1)00^1
-wjj
->'we)

[^^))*C
]

-u3 5^

-) ^,^

j^^

^ ,,^^

64
t^)*

til

^^00

->*

n^j^^

-\))*o-o

i)^^ej

na ^'^

.^^

^jCf -"n^ J

^S

-"^)*)*

^e)f -X3V

66

-*o^e)

^>*

f)^V -"y*']

sY^^m ff f

c^

)r^^] fy ^f^J!^

"^^)

5eJ-*0

_J"

JO

-">*

1^M)*0

-^ ig

-JO-f

-I5)|f ]

^Y^

FARGARD

VII,

6271.

131

Jijjjjj^^ )))^

:^

^ i

)*

)"

)"

-^-^ <^^^ o-Cy

o*n

-i;tii]

^^ooj) -^

o'jej

i)*cfi^^

-X5*

[^^^*

o**^^

til]

V
1.

[ ^n^yt
,f

-*)*

:fU -c-^e)^e)
7.

BU. iwa^r 2. BU.

jiKJAy'

ir

3. BU.,

SP. adds

PB.

rps

PB.

4,

So PB.; Bir. om. So PB., BU.

BU.iji^j

5. So BU, PB. -G.

132

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,
))e)

a5

til

-"-G*>^

^^y

-\5W

)jH:ffA^ )^>

^)

V^^

72

))o'^H5y*

e))a

)^Vi

-^j^iS ^ly^i-" V)v^-

m
.^^

}^

^))^

->

o-^y

))6

^f)^ -^

o)ej

jiL)

5)0 JjOL)"-^
-**)^

V^)

-*')*'

::^_!)-^^

til] '^)o^-o-^)*'

'->^

Jt'HJ'^^

Vit

^**

^
-r

^-Ki-K^y

))^^**

^yy<^

1.

PB. adds DO
;

-^

2.

BU., PB.
BU^_jm_j
j

MSS.

-*^-^

^^
is

lio

the meaning

ywt}"

ED. y^a^y
^; 1*^^.:^
Wfcj no
{jj)^^

5.

3.

of the word
prefix
;

-^-*^

expressed in the

ED.^
BU.

)> 4.

Ashuet

-^r

of the following verb

9.

^o-HXj"

6. BU.
PB,.

ED.

)wjK)

BU.
BU.

^-nxjv'o

ML. 10. The

far
in

So ML., BU. At

this point begins again

following sentences
J*-H3-*0V,

as

7.

^wjw

as the third

are wanting

8.

Most of the

ML., BU., SP.; but they are found

in

PB.

FARGARD

VII,

7277.

133

-wyw

'^^ >i)^^jr

-"11^

c-Cf

)s^

^f)^ -^

o>iej

J*y

-"1)^

-*

O-O^*

^^a

^YY^

-">*

))

2^

T
-*"

y*

))0^
lie)

tii

^^

^yw _My

-i^^i^

j^^ j

^rO^-X5-^y**

''^^

J^ ^Jf^T

a^

-*"^

i)*.

5)

^^iiS*

e))0

)r-x3

e3K:f

)y^

til

js^^

^^
)f)^^

^J)^5

);C<\ S^)))^
^>*'^

)M^

)^

^)11>^
)"

)))'!^

\^ ^^^
1t^

W
iroe.

'K3<\ ^11>*^ n)^*

^)))^ )n^^

)YW^)

vjjv-Mv

)^i^>*'s^2> >

imo^*

-*

^*stn3

7G

^)o'^^>A>

e3yof

i^^i

:j|ij

* riiiS s^i^i-^

I^OOI^^^V^
)Y<^
1.

Vy**
)r'

^^^-Oy*

ttl -"'^Y'Y^

^^Y -^^
->

^^
^e)

iC

^
tyw,
it

"W
var.

->

-pji)
>iS,I

^^^r^

4?ie)

-^

ML., PB. add

^-^ 2. Gelm

ML. BU.

tywey

5.

Pers, i;^?^
coral',

ML., BU.
I))W,

'amber' 6. Pers. <^ 'the black

might be a
3.

of

the
Pers.

^^ Mead.'
silver'

agnte'.
lyloii

ML., BU. ^o^-7. ML.,

8.

To

75

BU.

'Ebony
^/^
i

studded with

and the following gloss compare Shayast-la-shayast, Chap. II,

112-1174.
mirror
*,

pearls.'

9. AH

10. ML., BU.

AvgihS

'

quick

or

'

Pers.

184

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

G^y

irO(^ )M^*

jy^y-*iy ^)om)

tgiiHX) :iij ^-^ ^1^

'-^^
^

^-o

_r

-x^tW*

^s'^

-^y^^

^(^

^^^i-*'

v^iiT^ooi

^mo^^w*

^^ o^^^^ j3 ^^5

^o^it

)Yy V*^

^^ *^n)H5
j^^j*

-o^5

^Kv*e) ^ej
')GA

s^^yC^-"

^ii^^ooi -o^)

^^)*^
^*0(y

-^ ^^
'

^)^S^

^li^^OO) -<o^io

\yf

-<o^^

^y e^e^

)^sK)^

^)i^^oo

))^y

[ iro)H^

:^

-o-f

^l^tii]

^iwj
^

-x^^^W
3*

[-^wfi til]

^K-^

-o^^^-ny
)

-15^*W
-o*n
1.

[^n)*o
]

-<5ti!]
[^3)^

W^**^ -jMj-o^^W
-^til

[^^h)0>
JS^J'-C

-<jtii

^^M
-^
~3.
;

i)HD(^)^

W^-o _y*

Me)]
^

ML., BU.

'

)^- 2. PB.,
Ajjuseshne
'

ED.,

NM,

S)5*o

in a

ML,, BU., SP. l-^i for ^ 2S in ED. 5. ML., BU. cm 6. So SP., PB,, ED.; ML., BU. om.jj^^ 7. ML,,

pregnant condition'

PB.

injJiO'

4.

BU. o^i

PB.

'

ji 8.

ML., BU. (jjwi

FARGARD

VII,

7879.

135

^
3*^

"^^

i^

oiej

'^jM)

-^^-C

V)o**i *

)r>

)f \j^))r^
J

a5

-uii^

^)j]

Vj3j

;y,^

)p^

j,)*)^

^^^^^

^)^

tH

T^r]

)^

^v-'ce) -\)^e) -^j^^^^-^c

^)^)^

^oo-\3*

1.

All om.

rjMj

ML., BU.

i-r^.

only

SP.

^-r^

v -of 2. ML., BU.

om.-

3.

Most of the MSS. ^i^-

136

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

FARGARD

VIII.

^^*^^

e)K:f

1^))** ej)a

Jj^'t**

e)Kjf

'iro^^ ^rj6))

r iK"

'wiv^j -w

)y*>^

a5

"-^

[ ^^p^j

^fr u^^

i?6-X)

*:1D*
Ijj^v^j
1.

W
w)iw
DO

:;y%

-^^^ ^^^^
i>'v

^ ^^^

^^o ^
T^

^f']

^-H^ -^
this

f-^
PB.
Me>

-i5

W^
'

^^^^

dHU t^

Below

heading BU.,
line
:

felt-cloth,'

coarse carpet'

4.

PH.,

have the following

00 w>

JWO

BU. >)wr 5. ML., BU.

6.

3n^oo

*-^-^ wov*);

ML.

J)e>

er-b or Pers.

o'^^'

'amber'. 7. PB.

instead of

4j;rj 8. ML.,
2.

BU. om. 9. ML., BU.

Bettor okT3.

Most of
5)^1.

10. ML., BU.

the

MSS.

^c

WD^oo II

The

^0

Pers.

o^

fol.

11 words abbreviated in ML.,

BU*

FARGARD

VIII,

14.

137

^jo

^ A'

-")^

*'

-^^

')

^-^

)H?j

1:

J^y**

1^ ^)o*

-^^y^

^)j >e)^

^^

-K55^

^ei

V>)^sQ^

:^ ^^ ^^

s^^^s^j^

-^

lie)

eita

^y^^**)

i-e)

eiK^f

s^^^^ :j^ -jD*

'"^^^
iso'i

e)K^

iliS )r^)C^^-r

e)^ j^^^iii^ ^^^

u^jii}

s\^

e5K:r

vjj

))2J

e)K:r

V) "^-^k)
ve)

^^^

"-^^)*cj ^^-^)^

^^

^)f'

Ijj

-^^n^4^ ^^

V
3.

^)

[)^n)*0

-3

^)

^ J
mw-
>-i^o;

^*,^

^^]

t^ct^

[j^

1.

ML., SP. )rcyj-2- BU.

;

ML.,
Pers.

BU., PB.
^'i

^ii)

-HSW) 12.

Com.

ML., BU. ^-^o

PB.,

RB.

'wind
ia

and snow' The A v.

from
Ji>j=Lat.

.i^^fJiij

derived

EU. ^-o^'i^o, comp.

threshold' 4.

Per?.

;i^>>4

'entrance,'

Jlare

'

to blow.' Pahl. trans,

buland vdt

ML., BU.

oif^

5.
dame.\Z.^o
N.M.,

PB.; ML., BU..

'l^^-^fj--^
azott PH.

ML. om. 6.
BU.
reads

xML., BU., SP.,

tlie

PB.

-jt).^

suggests
it

meaning

Jli

7.
^ty

SP. -v^-vej

-j^^i

for Av.

BU.

^*^j>,=-i^>~Ji^

8. ML., BU.,
^^
jn)-^)

Comp. Av. varaithim

Ill,

pafiluin

vSP. -^tJ"'^ ^- MI--lenrtj^i

BU. om.

11. 14. BU. nf-15.

ML, BU

-jj 10. ML., BU.

18

SP. 'ivc'V-V 1*3. ML.. BU., SP. ir^-ott

138

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

l)2)_j-ri

til] -^J^-^^ 5-^/^

[^-^*

^]

-^l^-^^

^^-xJ

jp^P^J -w^^-io ;jM)

51^)1^';^

^fO' t^ S^l^^^-" ';00 ^6)^ J^0 ^^^-^

^'^

^^

IJ5

U^J^

^^K5

-^^-^

'^W

1)^V

J-0*^

fJ5

->0^^

l.ML., BU. abridge 57 with the words ^oi-" iWvS. 2. ML., BU., SP.,
,

pB.,

ED.;

ML., BU. 1)^-^5. ML.,

I '

PB.

Wi

3.

ML., BU. -v^V

BU., SP., 0U1.-6. ML., BU., SP. om.

So


FARGARD
VIIT,

5-10.

139

^3-^^^

til]

'^lyi^y**

^"^ ::^ e;|or'wo)

[5;^v

-^

t^j]

5)

a) ^o.^^

^) j

)))so*

^fi! ^y^r^ ^jf

^)

-^-jJ

1.

The
in

words

in

parentheses

are
j

the words ^o?

wanting

ML.. BU.,
ML.,

SP.

twa
.

in

ML.,
6

BU. 11.
i^
,

2.

ML..
Pers.
:

'

BU.

wP^ 3.

BU.

^exj-

;u^^-4
BU., SP.
sion

SoPB., NM.; ML.,

equivocal expres

^^-^^I

SP-

5,fr

-13. ML., BU.,

ZvandtCu
;)^)rf^
" the
phi-i-

Jjj'^ for the

SP.

^fr

^,)^i,

-14.
SP.

meaning

'a

dog' or a 'stone.'

'robust';

ML.,

BU.,

5. ML., BU.. SP^_,^-)a-G. ML.,

BU.
IP

zindnand/um or zai/andcandfilin most watchful," "the most

cally developed," '-the
15.

.3^i-r 7. ML., BU.

jyl*

most

agile,'

8. ML., BU.
El). ri'"H3
ffir

j^eyi 9. PB. Vityo;

ML., BU. fxf^-Ha-i^'the mist active ML.,

I5U.

10. The following passage as

in
1
i.^

or efhcicnt." )i.

]^

Lf\

na

^*-wej

ahhreviated by

^ )L;

I'P...

Ki).

^^^. ,2^^

1,

LrJ


14U

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

i^

^ ws^

^^ii>^

""^

:!!!)

^^

^^

^^^

^'

1^

^^^

)^
^qgjy

5^rt)

>^2J

5^

^f<b

W5 ^ ^
lie)

^''^'^

'"^^ ^^^' "^-5?

)isooi5 J !5W^*A'(^

if^ro

ti<}*

\^j

i^j;^^^

:^

nej

*>^^o'

)fH^)y^->

'f^jo

lie)

^n^)^-)

-^"^^r'W
^^(^

^V'^

^
5)>a

51^)y^^ ^>*^^
i^-H>u
<;0^oo

iHSiyofI

^>w^

^-H)0
iTOv^-*

l^'i^

V
^

^V)

1^^ 5t^-15^

-"J5
-*i5

ne)

V^

i^^i _)*

^^

-^ j^ m ^'OO -^ W
-^^^

v^>^
^^

)j^^
))a_j>

-u3

^^^^

irjjN^

-w3

"^^e))**

^1

5|mA)

-^ 5^e))^

v^-^oo
-^

^pi^^-^

'V^ iie)W^iij^^
imr^-* -^

r
)ia

^e))^

-oworo
-^
'^ya

^yioiv^-*

-o^^

15a

"\^

i)*o^

1.
is

lyes

for the

Av.,

{22.>0'V'VTi!?,

damih-ao/te

= khun-adjte
-

ML.,

BU.,

omitted in

most of the MSS.

2.

SP. ^^ar
ya /tame

^;

ED., RB. ^^fon

;

^
i

ML., BU., SP. 3)v^-we) 3. ML.,BU.

.j^j^^

nehil/le

PB,

^^e>")

^"^

4.

For

the

Av.

6{'?'-\5'(S'fU

12.

ML

BU., SP.

ly^ iio; PB.,

ED..

comp. Fd. VI, 455, ML., BU. sn^r

6. ML., BU.

NM.
^s^ro>7. Mo.st of the
)-j^iC'

<f^

^.^a 13. Better PB., ED.

MSS.^;*' 8. ML., BU.5^i5 9. ML.,

BU.,SP. 5-i-10. So PB.;ML.,BU.,
SP. )r^^ -11. Niii - a e-fc/id/te or
va

11014, Stor 'cattle' 15. ML.,

^,5.

BU.,

^16, ML., BU. om.-l7.

ML.,

BU. ^)^

FARGARD

\'III,

lo 00111.-13.

141

v,^

-o\

-^t^)^

-^

o))

-x^n^ -^^)

5wo^)

-^

^ ua

tn

-^

wia

-x;^^

-**'^)

iwor^)

))e)

)^

-^'-Cr^Y^jc^Y'^

V)* o-O^*

iv'oot^)

i^e)

5,^0-Cr

-^

"'^-xji^-^

imo^i

[sti^i-^ 1^1^

iwo

1.

So ML.,
i&fi

BU
2.

SP. 3^i

^K,'

PB

ML., BIL
the

--ij

10.

'Excluding even

ED.

yc

Pavan vahdkzaduntan

two

the

(pious)

male

and the

('shoald Repurchased');

BU.

(pious) female
defective-

who
*

are in
is

communion

with the Deity' [that

'those that are

3. NM., RB. -54.

s'eps.'

Seijdm 'three
ir ^^j*

devoted to God

aujh ye/tun hard yekis

6.

ML., BU.
iM;ii --)
V

w^W "

vimuned; here talxkdnnt

copyist
vdbidunt']

read hy the

11.

Palil-Pazand
y.-*
;

PB.,

ED,

<f.^ G. Most of

Glos. 'JOHJ^C
^?.i
--V^

'urine.'

Pers.

ED.

theMSS._; 7. ML., BU. Mr., BU.

a.ld
<f
'

Sjcw-B.

i)oc<^i

12.

ML., BU.
^-xji^o-

om.

9.

So PB., ED.;

13.

So ED.; ML., BU.

142

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

)n^(\

)^?)

-*

-^

eJK^r

5^:^^

'-'

j^^S ^jP^j

-^-**^

-c^^

'^']

-^y

)^^

is^e)^

w w^O***

^^^

-^jj^S

^^

-^ )^^)

-*

^^

i)e3

tii]

~^>''

^^^

's^^''

-^

^\

^^P

-^

-**)\

^W^'^

5>^^<^e)^

^-XJf*

^ -^ ^

18

m
1.

ML., BU. add

PB.,

^2. ML,

BU.

BU., ML,, SP.

^sx^i^^
3v^veJ

w^r- Comp. mod.

Pers.

om. 3.

SP, ED. add

of

^y _)> 4.

or

ij^^^* 7. ML., BU., SP.

fol.
is

Pahlnvicized form

the

Av.

verb

The

Pahl. version

up

to

.>^^ii3Ji^l?

5.

PB, ED.
d'rl

WK^ G.
in

apuWitarmme,
the

here

abridged

with

Madam

hvsh (or khiish)

PB.;

words ^ov

iwsiy

FARGARD

VIII,

1419,

143

-*0:5^W

1^

[-HX^jJ^^J
h;^*>
5ej^^
^

1^)S^^

-^OO?^
tii]

n)SO^]
^^'-^
^

^'5
^^3

-M^;A)y^

Mxr)t^5

^^^

-^^

"^(2^-^{2

T^75

-^i-^e^
))^ -^^r^r^

)"

)^)S)fi

))]^ 1^ ]^^ ^)^

-"-Cy^)*
)y*

)y*

(2t^i

n>>o

>

)s^

tiii]

^i^ ^i]^
iy*'

-^-^^^

o[^
)^e)

))*Cf.^^A^

^^)pnD ^moy'^
"[^))0^

)t^ [<^1^)*(5

1^1^

'"-"SO^-<3

-07*^W? -i^Vy^'V^o* ^wctil] ^)^Ve)

path.' 2,
SP.

1.

ML., BU.

tyA

ra7;m

'

^^p_ll.

Corap.
fol.

Yas.

XXVII.
is

So PB., NM.; ML. BU. -Hy^^w--;

3.

13 wherein

the

version

given

The beginning words

-vv, are

of this p.ira.
in

as far as

abridged
ityjL

ML., BU.

with the words ^oy

4._> iuML.,
^^,

BU..

PB.;^in

Sr.->. PB.. ED.

add imi^
i

^,3

^^^

,^^^ ^^^^

,K.3,^,;^Jei

lyV G. ML., BU.

BU.
'

7.

ML.,
.0.

ji 8.

ML., BU.

Jn^

So
10.
i

PB., ED.i ML., BU.,

Sr.^nij^

)^

,^y,

j,^rr

:>

(^ic)

.ji

tr -{rr

144.

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

lie)

5^^

%]

5^^

i^^-x3

i^e)

^-^

^))^

^
-^1^^

^^

[ J>Of

^|.

-^

-"o^v^ej

^
)^

^})0i

til

^^^sey*'

-^^

_)"]
)^

T^r^i

C^^d)

-^^^W
v[^))(y^

5^))^

iwo^J

i)e)

V^

[igiyo)

-flv

!^

'a5
))ej

-xj^r'e)-^

E!k:^i

^6H

)^

tn]
ne3

-"^>*'^

ir<3

til

-^^^'^

-y*]_;?^))r^

^iaj5^^

)rt3

^ ^^

i^ej-o

->

A"^^

[ii^^il)^:

<;e>^o

>

if*

^3 AV
V

f-C^^

^^jj^^ ^'^

))*>

^ )^ ^^

<)*

-^^

--^y*')*

[Mv;;n>n: ^a'o ^

if<fW

f^

Ci^

)V5

WJ-XJ

IWHS-H3

no

^i;ej5
1.

1ICJ

iw ii^^iiij^

^0"'t^

^y'eJ

'w

ML., BU. add ^^

^

tjt."0' oo

2.

oo

1KJ-H3

4.

Most

of the MSS.^j*'

^^3^*

ML., BU., SP.

ii-3. Comp. Yas.

5.

Comp. Yas. XLIV. IG no

i^

FARGARD

VIII,

20-22.

U5

ov -Oiy
01

-^^^-^ ')^)y

>

'^y^r'

))*''C

tiil]

)^4'l6^
-01

-^'^y*>y*

f-f))))6

)r9
-01

))^

iK^e^]

'e^^ ly'oooo
fi

'[irO-O

-oie)-i)oooo

[^^ro

^^

^^
:^

wotii]

^)v

iwooo

e^
::jM)

-^

[^2V)HD

*-o^^r ^1

1>'C00 1^M)H:

5>00

^
2^Y

T^-^^J 1^

tii] 2^)^'

(^ :^
[-K^)W

[-U^))n5j)pvy* til] -O)

1)^y*^_)>*
-0**^

{J3

tn]

'-0)

^y cn^
i

\p

i>ao^*

i)*^-^

[im

iH^^-^o*

til

til

i^i)>*^

i^e))^

-i

4'y^ ^y

vai]

'"i^V^t*' [-^5^ til]

may

^^-xJ-O)*

^fr*
the

be nn inadvertent transcript of

Pahl.
3.
g

f ^ Better r^^^-^^ f 4^ ))P^

)^^5
-01

ML., BU.
I

-Hj-oo iw)

PB.,

ED.
-"jJ

4fr

ro^-'o

Xhswj mo f ^v
-vP"
^0-13
'

f -f^

t;;

^i. lei^joi
ixj

ifiKj

^}-^Jo

i.

So PB.;
-01
;

ML.
PB.,

ji

m3-

ir

<fn

no

^n no twn?-^

..0I-5 5. ML., BU.

*'^Y=\\: -^r^?
Av.

ED.

G.

-oj

<y for the

wj^t

7.

SP. om.

42!_jp

8.

So

oc ItO-C
1.

11^ -V^"

-"1^

i*

^^-^"^

PB.; ML.,
SP.i

BU. :>- 0. So PB., NM.,

i-f

Second pcrs. pl.=:Av'. pdta; ML.,

ML., BU.

10.

PB.,

ED.

BU.,

SP. if^r^
19

^i>ri-2.

ifffl

add

VUL^

^Y before ir'wj"*"


U6
PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

)))^^ 5H^
1lC

i*)^1

-^0^
Ja,^

)m)^ -Dv^

^^^
^)A)0

^>*^w

^t^-

-^

)^**

o^0)*C

^^

-JJ

)fH^^

^jCGy ^J^)*^

1.

ML., BU.

f^^

<

(j^^:)CJ 2.

8.

ML., BU. ^o*^ 'roasted' meat. 9.

lyj

ML., BU., SP.

^y^ 5-wa 3. ML.,

ML., BU. <f^ 10. PB., ED.

nv5

3r

BU.
*

-"ivi

...

-*)i^

4.

ED.
(

j"i

lie)

ll.Amat vohu yeshtagr,ML., BU.,

j^^'O''
^Jf^

for obtaining the

oflfin

help

of Srosh)

';

PB; ED.

amat nehddagi

12.

-^ struck

PB.; ML., BU., SP.

*

reads

it

^^)CJ 13. ML., BU. _jp

meaning, perhaps,

not

'

in the
5,

house

namb; PB., ED., SP. _)6rV 14. Pavan

hdn
^Ua^*
jivuk.
f.jt
;

where the person

died.

So PB.;
i-j

15.

Ham-hush
-vyi*
;

Pers.

ML., BU.
for

om. 6.

ED., PB.

-r

ML., BU.

SP.

Ajy^^i*

o-%i

J" 7.

ML.,

BU.

om.

PB., ED.

^r^

FARGARD

VIII, 22 com.

147

^-^i^-^ -X)^e3

Wo

-^ v*^

^-^a-^)

)y^o

wd^

4* "^ IP

^^^ )H30 iCr^j_r

V^.
)>

nv^i^

-i)v^,^
-on)

i^ooi^

i5^ro

i>*oo^^

y*

^ -^^

1^

-\5)^ -^ ^^^^Pe) -^^^^

"^)*b -oo ^y )y^^y6

'^-Cy

-a:^ ^))y^

'^>'j6

'Virocs

)r-^-Hy-^

1.

PIJ.,

SP.

l^^o 2. So ML.,

_))0.^

17. 30th. 8. ML., BU._jwo.^

BU., SP.

(ZMrm7i/*'

= Pcrs. >;^
(^pj)

'boiled

for_j> ^ooJ

0.

The

five intercalary

days

rice or corn,' Vli.

^JC ycdmane

nt the end of each

year

10,

So ML.j

(jdme) 'a
Ar.
^.

set of white cotton clothings;'

I-:i),;

BU.

PB.

AJ^^ 11. ML., BU.

All

'the hand.' -3, So PB.,

tOirjo

^))>^)-12.
j

PB ED. ^oi^lS,

om.

ML., BU.

4, 8o PB

ML.,

BU. -oVWO-^'- for ^^-C. Allom.

'

~14. Ataro vidh' the month of /It/or.' 15. So PB., ED.; ML,, BU. cm. K,.Tolh end of the month.'

148

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

Vt*

AV^

til

'-X^^^

!^r^

V^
W(\

V>^

AV^

--i

5,

^^ J^

a5^

tiil

V-^^1

nej

^p

^(^63 -xj**-^

t^)

--^^ "i^^r^r) ')oo>)rce)

-^

^^^

_y

^^^ Jwo^^

-**!^

i)o'^

^-^^1

)e)

^1

t^ej^

-^

v^ve^v^ ^2r ^^OOJ^ lej^^ Wt^

-K^Y^^

lie)

-^^

T*

5ie.

i^'s^ie)

e))Of

^^^ i^5^

j jl5 ^yw

^ ^m^-oo
t^
-"f)*)*

^^oo"

is)^^

i)^t^

-K^j^r^

)ie)

^>rr

V ^y()*CK^
1.

J^OC"

leJ^^

)>*<5y^

-^)^r^

^m
for

Ur

-^

'go back

'
'

return '2.

}0'ij(J(e)'

7.

Nirmat

" a good share/'

Better

^^^3.
-tj:))

So PB., ED.; ML.,

4.

"a

meritorious lot." 8. ML., BU., SP.

BU.

In these days our

to this

_j; PB., ED.

Avesta

_r 9,

eyi

^Jj^
^l;

the
jiai

jji>-^o=*'

=Per9.

dead relations come

large numbers.'

^^^

world

in
i6ff/t
'

a woolen stocking.'

ED.

suggests
ev)

5.

ML., BU.

^i\lho>

5* rc(jald 51WJ iy f

az sdnu for ^kt

f i*

-6, ML.,

BU.,

I'B.,

Hjey-jfl^o ;

SP.

in

ML., BU.,

SP. 10.

Pars, o^iob

FARGARD

VIII,

2328.

149

)^siu

)y{i)S

-O)*0)^

ne)

^^

_/"

til

-^-^Y^)^

f^)

rO(^

[^va^v^

^soo*

ne)]

^^)e3

)^*

t^i

^^^^

-ue))a
))^*ne)

[^)^^-" ^V^uyw
)

^eJi5

Me)

-K)^ iror til]

j^)^^y*'

)n>)m)

)i6'K:)

til]

if )0^^-r ^

)r6

i^)i^^i-^->^

1.

ML., BU., SP.

^oyrc-nj

...

Wfo-v;

the correct forms

^^CJ.^.i

and ^wyoM
of this

PB., ED. jyro-n3t...to^o-^3 tnySpied...

viijeptined. Better vqttcJ

ns

2.

The beginning words

^y^ei.'.i,

pnra.

and vijjfhnd

far as

are abridged

with

as in

32.

It

must be observed that

in

the words

xooo)

iwa
4.

in

ML., BU,

W^o'O and wyroA)

tended to be
the Avcsta
tlie

ML., BU.
equivftlents

are

.3. T'lJe note

corrnptions of the text.
Pahl.
Tliey are inof

ML., BU. om.

thi?

^) ii.^^

[^Xi-r
to the
in

no] 5. From
.30

-V'^'y"-)jj"-? -'^'WW*!?,

word down
is

end of

the text
paras.

which are

toro.^.i

and
Qncs.

icy^Ci.^)

In the
C, 7,

abridged

MF/. and BU.

4-2.

The

Dadistan-i-Diiii,

LXXI,
11,

28-.'?0=Vd. Ill, 40
vide the notes
in

For the variants

and

in llie Dinkftrd,

UK. VI

we

find

pp 45-49.

150

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

t^] im^5

)v*o

^-ny

^^^e)>A

^^

')i*^6

)r*)o^*^4

-^OJ*

1^ ))^)0^*t-C J ^rO

1SOO)V*^ Jr^^eJ^ ^))^-^

f^

29

^^

tH ^1^^)**

-**^

-")**

:^

))^iy^i5 ^i^

)^ i)*e)J>V

til

m
5\)

-^

nw

^**
1

-^
-x)-r

-o>*'5)

-^^^^

tn

^>*o

-*)*

r]

-^r5^
-wy**

-^ -o^^

-^ejv ij-*^\

^^

til

^w-*o

-")**

;;**))

1^^)^'^)'

^j^'iy

i^-X5til ^y^

-"y*'

^)^^

-XJJ^O

^0*

^ f )r)^^^4
i^oo^mo)*

J )j6

i^ooi^^

))*'^^ej^

^)

->

^^y
o<e)

so
*

)^rooy

)^^y

la^v^

jso^^-T

j)^^

1.

Better

^xgjVHy

i1haloh-gJm%h

or

-HiJOj^-Hy

nhahb-jamh.

FARGARD

VIII,

2933.

151

tit]

l^-^r* )YVOoo )^

'^o ^>oooc

^,C

i^e:-H)oo

^^^

ir^

"^

[-*o^^^^ Me)] -^ooo

^!^

o[-o^*^-o^)i )ie)]

*ooo
->

o)e)

*ooo

^^r-C

^V tT i-^

j ^l? .aooo
i,^

^V

t^ ))'P

n^ ne) '^11^-00 ^)e)

^^ro V)vV'ii
::;^

^^^V

'a5

o5))jh3

)i^

)ie)

'^ow)

^*>*^

Vi^V t^

jiT

-fi^^^

'.5-f

e)Kjr

1.

For the Av. V-^uf-o*

comp. Pers.

nara.

5. For the Av.

<>*0',

comp.
5i)^

u^)^; ML., BU. ^-^o*

Pers.
*

2.

Av.^oc^

Vend. Vir, 47, .\c(5-go.

;

= Pahl.

,-.-^fir

i^ khnm 'ajar,' hence

;UiVS.

^^6. ML., BU., SP. om.-7. ML.,

BU., SP.
form
r

drnnkard' 3. ML., BU., SP.

Av.
-jyvJ'-j-?^
chegtin
.^vestai
is

JfOC

8. For
;

the Av. singular

iri.i

4. The

rendered
shoe tarsis

crf^-c

ML., BU.

9.

by handmchdi
gds.

nuirl

ML., BU., SP. joM^oo-10. ML., BU.,

In the

kundirish

used
/ciin-

iu a pejorative

seuac like the Skr.

SP.

{CIKJ)
1
.

.Sec

pgo 162

for note.

'

152

PAHLAVl VENDIDAD,

lie)

[Vi)>H3 ^^j^'V tii] irr^i^^v*

[ j^^r'

^)^)^

^^^r*

v'^^i'^) j)^ ^Y
-xj^ns^i^

j^ )^ ^^)
-x^5-i5y**

yYW^)

-^^ ^
-^1^

-o^^*^eJ
v^e)^

^Y^ ^^

W*'^* i^_

J^

_y

^V]

1.

PB.,

ED. 3^^^r
^VO

ML.,BU. 5^r

BU. 4.
5.

PB., ED., SP. om. ^ )j\>r

jj3Kr> 6.

IVliWi^
is

V,

where

^W
of

J^
the

ML., BU.

ML., BU.

sJ.^.v-i

Pahl.

transcription
'

Comp. Vend. V,

4.-7. ML., BU._r

A vesta
2.
fol.

(J-'W -V^-r

more than a year

8. ML., BU.
PB., ED.,
ten v?urds

-sj^^

v^

NM. om.
are

^ 3. The

wiw

-sj^^

wa^

omitted in

ML.,

FARGARD

VIII,

3440.

153

1|^ ^)*00(^)

[ 1^11)H5

a3

5l

a3 ^a^)

))M

] iS^^

38

*"

0^12)

-^^

m
-4tf^

^** o-f)*

lid)

^r^-^-^^K

*-")**

^ ^

lie)

t^e)^
)ie)

^i.
-")*

)^^

-i^roiv^j

^
-

lie)

|g))o^ _j**
5i

^S ^ ^

^ i5 ^

V a^^^
a5

))*

-^)H5lp5->
^^

^
]

-i3)^iv5-

1-l**

-o\ -^i^V

i)*^tL

r^>

^-^

^*

V'^^i

)i^

imot^i [ )^))rii

Ji

t^

-**'3

H3^i)

i)*

is^^

30

vr"^o>H5^
1.

i)A

5i]
in

"5))J^

**

yie)

-fi^^6

^
in

-^

i^ ^o
*r ^4
for
iw<^

SP. om. the words

PB.,

brackets.

no 8.

So

all; better

3^r5

2.

So.

ED.; ML.,
is

BU.,
number

SP.

the Ay. -jc*}**

.^o> 9. PB., ED.

37,

^t

The Av.

in the pi.

3.
om.

10. Syn.
All 101^1--

of

^01

38. 11.

ML., BU.

om. 4. ML., BU.

All

*W ^^5.

om.

The Av.

verbis in the plnral.

CJO

vide 38.

12.

Pahl. PAzand Glossary

u*"^'
'

"an arm's
the cubit.'

6.

AUom.
80

iiH)0# 7.

ML., BU. om.

length," comp. Pers.

154

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,
>

n^ y^^)

lej^v^

irc
T^^

\^r^ we) -^ )^ ^5 ^^
**

^^i

Vy** ^^>*^

^'e)

^^

^^

^H?"*

L^^li V^^W^^

^*-x3-X3ta
5)

^T^)-

j^

1^

)S^)H5

o)e)

^^

^y

JiU

[ ^o)*o3ai

fi)i5

i5^A

[)>*^yo J i>*'^-x?5e)]

i)oo?^^

iT^jW) -5^njV*

til ^t

i^M^w

^ W)

^^M^f

fi

-^

iy*

H^^ej

J^e)-<)

^)

5i

>

J***

^^^ ^)^i-

i;05v

>e)^

jjif 'tin

vro

*i)^^-v^e)]
1.

)n)o^)
2. ML.

t^ til ^
^"o^ris

^M^w -^
ija

1^^

i)**?*tL^'Hy
o*

All

(jj^ixri

3.

"

the nose."
lip;"

5,

lap. Fera.

tioVj

= Av.

eilf^CJL*)^, comp. Pers.

wJ "the
BU. add

ML., BU.

o^ 6.
add lo^oj

ML.,

^/t " the brow"

4.

ML., BU. j^y

7. ML.,BU.

^^

r
8,

ML., BU. i^P 9,

Pers. 6jv' the back-

avo guiih\ PB., ED.

^V

vini=zVtti.

bone,' 'the spine'.

FARGARD

VIII,

41-47.

155

i>*'i-U;5e)]

iHoof^i t^ til

^1

^11^^ :^

\^)

-^r ^)^^

-^j-T

a^

'^v-Hy i^fi^^o>
tn
^'

-^

^)oo^*

-^

^-^
-of

4C

^ if'^^^ej] i*oot^) t^

^H^^ :^ y^w

^r* ^e)-<5

soo^

Jroes^ in^i*

'^ej]

*'

^e^)^

4?^ -^ro^

-*

^^^

-o**

1.

For

the
i

Av.

V-C^-C'r-CJ
, 2.

'
;
|

the side' of the

-'

body.-4. Most
BU.,

of the

W^o Q j^v^ I'Omp. suouluer.

I

^ PB.,ED.

... ^ . Av. -'vo^' 'the

MSS. Si-5. ML., "^

PB
'

-o:>-

;Ph!.

11 ,

o.

P^pc A. i crs. */.

,,..^ /arr*'

'

t)*" <y' 'the bosom,' '

the chest.'

156

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

J)oot^j

if

tin

^n^^

:i2J

^>

"^

^^^

^**

^^"^

**

jy^'^-o^a] i)K>Of^> tf til ^

^n^W

:ilj t^>

* -^5

^>*^-^

^^"^J

1.

Av.

cb-^^Pcrs.

^'

the arm-

fSA

it is

also a dislocated variant of

*

^f
Dr.
'the

pit.' 2. ML.,

BU. ^j- _3. Dakhme

harxdiman
Pazand

the belly

'

(vide

Pahl.-

meaning

<

the belly;' comp. Vend.^V,

Glossary);
'

according to
or

51, Av. rio* ^{^-cj-to .jt((^M^

It
is,

-nrn"

West, dimak
jaws' (Pers.
SP.,

the face* 'jaw.'

gdmak

elsewhere, read shetnak, a Pahl.

fiif^j".

r^

ML., BU., PB.,

transcript corresponding to

Pers.

ED.

FARGARD

VIll.

4855.

157

\)*W^)

t^ til ^^

^11^^

;;jD

-15*^

H^^e)

^6-13

i>**^-o^e)

i <;^^ ] ^)oo?^^ T^ til

)*

J ';ooie) ^i ^d)-o

[)y*jAy*o J

it^'^-^j^e)]

iwot^) i^t^w

V^^e)

)r<i^tiL ^^r'r'

-x^^

fi^
tC til

'.^jjv-Hy

i)*<5,ft*'^o>

J ^wo^* J

^^
jjhj^

53
J^e)-o

))Vo^)

^ ^M^W

::^

))*v

t^w

i)*^5ej

-\)^

fi^
1^

^jjv-ny

)r^fr*si^

iwo^
^)

>*^
itr*

54

)n)c^)

tn

^^

^M^W
-^

J )r'^iit
-

^e)-v

V ^e^P

-oro)

(^J^

jl5 Ho

[ )r*^r*^

))**i-X35d)]

l.ML, BU.

^- 2. Comp.
ED.,MN.

Vend.

= Pers.
J

*--H

'the back.'

4.

Av. -"noo^
(*(o

IX, 19 com. PB.,

dosSvad...

= Pers.

o^-i

5.

Av.

=
the

'

two-third of the back-bone unto the

PahL ^^4tro=Per8.

)Ui " the rib," juat as

nu8';

ML., BU.

A^

'^i^J'l-r

1^-/ 3.
Av. >r(l(>- Pnhl. i*o

Pers. J;

'

Av.

'r-v^-O =:rahl.

ioo*0

loo'o

bridge.'


158
* it^'^-x^^ej]

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,
)H>c^) ^vit'^)

^))^^ :^^)-* iv-nye

))*c5 x>e)-o

^
'i)

)Yy

\Y'

>

^ ^^ V
%
= Pahl.
^ ^?oo*
yf^

^
V

**

'^ii))'

^
-oej
)

-^^^

\^^

^)ej

)f^

_r ]

*'*

Wy

-<?5(^h5ai

^
-oe)

'i) ^p [ )YY

^jni^^*-^

-^^

1,

Av.
'

-)'^-l

Pers.

ML., BU.,

NM.

5^.55

an

erroneous
5^00^

It

^^^

the

hip.' 2. ML.,
^g

BU., SP.
.

transcript of
4.

^^;zny

',

P^*'

^D.
ir

transcript co.^

^^

_3

^^ .,^^^^

So PB., ED.; ML., BU.

FARGARD

VIII,

56-63.

159

1.

ML., BU. add

ir^

2. ML., BU.

.>^U

::i

Pabl. ^iKO-Pers. y'; 'the knee.

.ji 3.

ML., BU. add x^ -4. Av.

160

PAHLAVI VhNDIDAD,

)wot^i

til

^))^^

:j2i

^^

'^^^"

^^^

^^"^

1.

The Pahl. of theAv. word

'

f**

PB. ri
SP.

a variant of r^, belter ir^*<((S3#--J

Pers. ri"^'

the calf of the leg '=. Pahl.

jr- 2. Av.

Skr.

rj askdtte or>r^*

sMnc; ML., BU.,

jaiigha.

FARGARD

VIII,

6471.

161

3ej

-o^-^ )rC(^ ^1

5**KW '^

J)^<

^j

-Hy ^* til

^ ^)
1.

)^YY*

ar*

''

^^Y

T^)

)^Y)^

?.)^

*-^ro *

Av.

.u^j MJe

r=Pers.

Kph*^'-^
i

BU. wv^i
of a
fly'

for )^i

3. Like
'

the wing

" the instep."

ncgun vardcd
or
io'

2.

^V/^ aiV hakh

olmd
J**

4.
in

The
ML.,

following 5 words are

Av. J'3^
;

= Pahl.

wanting
here as

BU. 5.
end of

= Pera. /)
'

Av. -cy-c = Pahl.

ot

abbreviate, ratber omit the text

-Hy

ML., BU. from

far as the

72.

Conip.

rer8. wo^
21

the sole

the foot.'

ML.,

Veud.

VIH.

10-22 and IX, 2G-27.

162

PAHLAVl VENDIDAD,

^i)o^^ -o^'l^^^'^^Wc

5)

5)'^i>0'<;^

o-f^^)^^)

,y,^

^yo

^A5j
^*>i)

Vi)^w
^yw]

^^^

^**^

"^^^

-K3*^
****

iy**

^i^^t

^)

^^
^ue) -*^^

irt5(\

hfo*

^)*

fi))a

^y<^

_*yM

-J2J

tiU

-"'ft*')*'

^e))*

"O^

74

wej

-tH^^

^-e*

^*^^

^^^

5**^^

t^

1^)']

1.

ML., BU. 0)-<3jU 2. ML.,BU.,

Sra'?

rendering lohahatdhe Pahlnvi Yasna IX,

of

mo

in the

SP.
Av.

0X7
;

Srino"*

3. Hdv6nd=5HJty;

11. 5. This and

the

j*"*'-'0'

ML., BU.

following clause are here

interchanged

PB.,

ED.

Sr-^M
;

4. ML., BU.
SP.
(Ci^L J'

iS
:>i

^
jj
;

in PB.,

ED. 6.
[5^15]

Most of the MSS. add

the

word

7. So ML., BU.;

(Ctw^j j^-cj

j*

PB.,

ED.

rcadj-ry for
;

^_^ B.
t'j

ML.,
Viz
;

PB., ED. wi^^j -0^5

^J -)j Better bard

BU. ^"^
it

better
^*v'Kr

j^^
5)^e

or

o^

zaMch
*>

deg ac bard yedrunyen;

is

here

=:Pers. *^.^,
'

the equivalent of the

may

be

^"^r/
-Hi*
J

--

Av. -r^O^
is

the pot

'

wherein the nasd

kr.

5yo^ 0. ML., BU.

better PB.,

-*))

burnt.

Compare

Ncryosang'"

ED. V

*"*'

FARGARD
)p5j -u

VIII,

7275.

163

W))^)*

^lJ5-x3 <;^H5

)'L^^y )^

-"15

^-K5**

nej

i^M>*o

[ ^i^)P^^ -^^^-K)

jy^w^V
75

'"^u^l^ tii] ^^t'^rC

-*>**

w)e)

ipp.^

-o*^

jl5

1.

We
;fjj

can
-""^
)

read
-*ll

according to

ML.

place

it

in
;

pot,'

Pers.

aj.o

an

iWe)^

wa^a fa d'yash bard

*

iron pot'

PB. wir-l nashhunedO.

7 .Yedman-g%rubi =
8.

Mfashne (PeTS. yj^ Tcu/tan io break into pieces'), which would be inconsiatant with

Pcrs. j' ^
Pers.

'a scald'

the following clause

chegi'm
2. Better

^jS
\

^-o_
^^*'^e>'

ML., BU.
^i f
;

')iS

<P

amatash add bard yensyiind.

VfO"

PI5-

bitter

ED.
is

PB., ED. ^if-r 3. ML., BU.rriw^li

V^re)" 5i

^3

if

^-

The Avesta

verb

4. Most

of the

MSS. -vtij^ 5. So
^y*
f/JHr(/
'

in

the 2nd pers. sing. 10. So PB.,ED.;

ED. ;ML., BU.

shall

ML.,BU.^-<r

-r 11.

ML.,

BU.^^-

IGi

PAHLAYI VENDIDAD,

_j**

til

<;0M^* -^

fi-:iMj

w^wf)

)**

^^'y*'^

tu

i^

jQ^] ^
'^,p5j

'^^yf) ^^^g*

^>*)

Ho^
:;^
o)e)

-T^^^e)

m?e^

-xjv*^

76

'^y> J

o')?9n)>0
(o_u|j
-*

-^>*

'>^

Me)

[^i^t**
rej
-*Y'
-**'*^

^^ycf^
*

uj

-yf

j^A^j
-*M)

-ow(^

-15^
^yy
^t*

)f)^^

o^)Aii3o

til]

^yiw*
-*)*

c^^

til]

^^re)

Vo^

irosy [^^*^w>

tU

iW^5^^

"^t**

^ro\

^y)\^^

-^r*

cs^

lyy

)r^

^)y^-^ -^r*

(s^

'^^i^^i

f^l^y))^!^ -Myw fl-*y ^j'K

1)*

^1V^->

-")*'

(2-^
**

^^js^^

0>)e)

1^^
1.

^f

-o*^

-^v-ny^ ^^>^^

^^

^^5re)

Vc^
At.

irO(^

ML., BU. ir 2 ML., BU. t^i)

vi^*-3,

ML,, BU.

r^ii*j for

.^^^ii^'^
PB.,
{^1^5^

PB.,ED.

CompnrePers.

o**>-'

4.

Fravakut might become

'

extinct,'

7. So ML., BU., SP.; Ur 8. ML., BU. add

NM.

the

from the \\./ra and a

to disperse.'

0.

ML,, BU. (J5WI 10.

in

77ia abbre-

Comi). irc^VO in the DirJeard, 136.

6.

viated

most
no

of

the

MSS. from
end.

ML., BU. om.-C. So PB., ED.;

ifords

*^

to the

FARGARD

VIII,

7678.

165

\r*

-15*^

-fie^e)

M<^* V\^
i^JlDo

V i^^Pe)
-*>*

Vc^

^rc^ ^p^so*
^T^)^

-^^^ ^

V ^
*

^ ^^

lie)

155^

1^^^ -^r* :^

^if

^le)

^t^>**

)^X

^^

^**^

-fi^oo^

Ji^

V ^5ve) Ve:^

)rt3e>^

VyAN 'iii^ J

-o>

-C^^^eJ

til

i^^^'o*

<)'^

^r^

1.

All0m.-2.ML., BU. ?4i^;

PB.,

ED. J^kt

3.

ML, BU. k-4.

ML., BU. Ji-^c 5. Better PB., ED. i^l o*

166

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

:^J}) ^^

'^

)^>

til

\^)

^d**^') ))^ J

fi

80

)^e)K

V^V

t^ ^V]

d>)e)

5^^oo

V ^
*
PI
^ie)

i)*'^>^_j>

.-w|^)*>^

-itfo*

^ii) ^^

))^

jJ-AJ^ -dj^^

^d^')

-Ky^

w'^a

"At^ V)

-otil] ^J^i^^** "^^iD

4^

"O-kS

'oo^oo

a5 1)

1.

Better PB.,

ED.

J^*!-** 2.

in

wife;'

ML., BU. )rr\

li-, here li- is

the sense of -r; ML., BU., SP.-^; PB.,

variant of ti

oe or

8.

So

ED.,NM. -i 3. ML., BU., SP. " 4.

ML., BU.|0'thelOth' 5. Wanting
in

PB., ED.; ML.,

BU. om.
MSS.

^-^^j"

9. Most

of the

(J3i^5j for wt^5-.

ML.,BU.;PB., ED.

j-oKT

hadanepud.

10. ML., BU. add

following paras. 11,

^^g in this and the

i G. For Wi^5j=Av. ws**-!^^!? 7. So

PB., ED.,

ML

BU.

(^ivBj

NM.

'one thousand couples,'

12. Compare
roJ
fire'

Vers. ^^jy\ 'a bright

reading inurd'n for mardo-zan 'man and

of sandal or fragrant wood.

FARGARD

VIII,

79-84.

167

1.

^-0 iy

is

the Pahl.
^3>J)

equivalent of
is

All the Avesta questions are here includ-

ed
the Av.
cfjj-cji"

in

which

called in

translation.

one para, followed by the Pahl. The answers to them are

included
all in

the analysis of the Vendidad given in

the Dinkard, Bk. VIII.,
^"ti
^-^j

similary

one para,

fol-

M"^

lowed accordingly by their Pahl. version.

3. So
4.

PB.,

ED. ML., BU. {^i^5j

;

utdsk

hikhra-puk
( viz.

fire

burning

ML., BU.

o'lO'

tr

aru afrdj

5.

the hikhra

'

hair, nails, intestines,

&c.) According

to

Dr.

West

'a

fire

ML., BU.,PB. o-i*=

Av.Ji"o'.wA>iij.

burning bodily
the S.B.E., Vol.

refuse' (vide p.

160 of

The Pahl, io***

or iojJr
A;A/5;?

is

a variant of ia"*J.>=r"^ 'dung'

XXXVII.) Asforthe
e>-^}j
'

= Pers.
'

Pahl, JK conip. Pers, ^^; or

tines,'
is
'

intes-

a gut.'
cr*'
*

The

traditional
firo.*

jtj^^j

the dyer's

moaning 2. Most
on

6. Pahl. r-^O
;

^^

a bricklayer.'
*>';;

Also

zamipazdvc comp. Pers.

kiln.' 7.

*a brick-

of the

MSS.

abbreviate

82 96

The

Pahl. r^^^-^ means 'a

->;'r

account of repetilioos occurring iu them.

lime-maker,' comp. Pers.

'lime.'

168

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^f ^f

-*i^

iif

i)o<\ tn

-"-^y^)**

^^f -^^

'*

-x^>^A

1.

ML., BU., PB.

is

)r<^p

Ji

3.

it

irol^)^-

comp. Pers.

ii!^/>;y'
it

'

which

corrected in the text 2.

toTcement,'
'

Comp.

tinner.'

According to the Avesta

must

Pers. o'ii^o

to glaze'

probably be )ro*^)^)

= Pers.
'

o^^./';jit

Doubtful 4. ML., BU.

wi^5j 5.

A
6.

from

Pahl. equivalent of the Av. .j"j^-

and ^f*^ a hut of wood or straw on the side of a cornfield.' Hence, the fire placed by the side
jj*

'grain'

ML., BU., SP.

equivalent of the

ril^iA-

the

Pahl.

of a cornfield. 7.

ML., BU. -^3^^ 8.

'

Av.

"'tilhj-\^''ti

Comp.

Pers. ^^'^

hammer

'

or 'an

'the good spirit that presides over the

anvil.' Jfxta is a

Pahl. transcrijit of the

growth
ing

of

corn

;
'

hence a corn-field hav'

abundance of

corn.' PB.,

ED.

read

FARGARD

VIII,

8592.

169

J})

)\^

if

"^-^

)^

5-^5-f

':!;1)^

i) ^)(^

^^v^-*

^ ^-o

-^
1.
,

i) j'le^

|j5jr^J

^
1

-0-xi'

-^oo^tn? >

i^

^
gives
P/j/. j

ML., BU. add iif 2. The Pahl.

11 u originally have u been

i^c^io or

ce>tyl)e>
'il'^i y-

which

the

. word must

o ^yo-Jiej

Mod.

Pers.
.

or ^a^ j

3.

Most

^nirdvgnn,
22

afterwards

chauged

iuto

-^

170

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

ij
1.

jy
I

n^
;PB.,
pishfirst

ML

BU., SP.

ir^'e)ij*o'C)

context.

2.

'Hunters in the jungle.'

version of the
^5^01
;

ED.

ML., BU. om. the Pahl.

read
it

ir^J-o*0'a-

spuhikuii 'chiefs of an army.' It cannot

part

of

05;

ED.

PB.

be

)r-'ei*-v

^\ii vish-shasjnkdn in this

)rro-H)-

FARGARD

VIII, 93--100.

171

o"o-fh*

lie)

^t^-^^-^-ij)^.

-"y**

j^

))^ \)^6)

>

'))C

3^)*'e)S

\5^^] i^e^

-"K*

^-V

^'e)

J^-^c

-O^e)

'

i^g^

-">*

100

1.

So PB., ED.; ML., BU. r^ ML., BU.

*

-^

ML., BU. l^^r 6. So PB., ED.

2.

)^-v

shikar or shekdr

ML

BU. lr1
ofr

PB. adds
iw- are

wi)W-8.
wanting
ja

iguh)

a hunting ground'; probably

ML*

The words
most of the
10.

i^-V stands for ^^-vr in

98.-3. ML.,

MSS. 9. SoPB.;ML.

o'C

BU. om. *r ^'{4. ML., BU. om. 0,

ML., BU., ED. ji^

)-ty {'^o

172

PAHLAVI VRNDIDAD,

-j

^)A

')^e>o^

jfj C)^^^ )^(S^

^^ V

[sO)H^^ :fjj

^-^

^^w

-"y**

--V

>'^e)

^^-H)*

^^^ *^s^

'-")*'

'101

**[

JD

'^ ^ivo^)

^)

Me)

|j5)Kyj

^.^ :;^j*;))?*
-^y*

)^(o^

.-uyw

laQ

^y^^ o}x>j^

^^^

)^G^^

102

A )^^^

^5

ne)

)))^^

til

M>3j is^^^>

-^

Jj^y/

(sxi) -<:)H5^^

5V) iyj

^^
].

[^)>^^ :j^
PB ED,;
,

til] -^^^'Kj-'O^. Vy**

sOi>^
PB.,

[n^^ -^
w>J-5 -ij

So

ML., BU.

w,^)-

BU.

-v 5.
NM.

ED. add

2. So

PB.,

ED.. SP., NM.; ML.,

101 and 102 are abridged in most of the copies -7. ML., BU., PB.,
C.

BU. 5im) 3. ML., BU. om. 4. ML,,

ED.,

add

FARGARD

VIII, 101-104.

173

(2-0^)

)r'-^^ 1^05^-^)

T^^

V^

)^(a^

-**)*

i-ny we) los

))^y

-^^33>

.11H)

ne)

^)yt^-^

a-^^e)

ni^^ -"^-^i

^1^

-^C

am

o-^r ))6 j^r^-^-i?!^. -")^

))^

)^^)

>

^ w^

1.

So ML.,
sense of

BU. 2.

PB., ED.

)f in

o-n-8. Most

of the

JISS.

*^'n-^

the

r^

for the

Av. R^ns; ML.,

Compnrp Vend. XIX, 41

(Westcrgatird).

liU.,

SP.

<f-3. Most ofthe MSS.

PB.,
G.

9.

BettcrPB., ED. inXJ 'iwtj-10..So

thc.\v.
.f^o'r-

-2j 4. So ML., BU.,

Se hnsra

ED. 5.
ir

ML.,BU.for
SP.
mca<!*

PB.,ED,,

hdthras

ML., BU.

7.

ML., BU.

-"c-O")!

instead of ^:>S

174

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^^^

[^Pe^r

^SOo*

i)e)]

^)e)

t^i

->

-^-^

[^^^t**

o )H3^o>

)^*

[iyoooo]

)v**5-o

[roof

ijs]

iK* ^1

(^^^

1.

L.,

BU., PB., ED.

add

ir^o

irw*-^

-V)

IK)

^nvo

^<$^:>ii

FARGARD

VIII,

105107; IX,

o*

175

VJ2J ^S)ij

^'ys

FARGARD

IX.

Ifr'^^

-^^Yiy

\^^X^

)rO(^ v['i>*e.^^

iie)

^y^ JH^n^S

ne)

''

[i^iwfi

lO^

-\33^

)n:c^

t^]

1^05^M

[^W

U^l^

-\)t^]

Wd))^* 1^**

1if

[S^^-XJ-1J!^.]

1.

Old

folios

of

L.

begin

again

adds
II, 7.

[-v.^.-^<Hy

']

4.

Corop. Vend.
'

here and

continue to the end of the

1. 5.

L. 3r).sJ.^3>, 6. L.

ji

Vendidad.

The

text

is

collnted

with
defec-

As 3-5=Vend.
are not

Ill, 15-17, so

ML. where
tive. 2.

the folios of L. are

they
L.

here repeated in L.
^1 C)Sf-^

8.

PB.,

ED. add A>e,^_3.

L.

omits

r)*'o

J*^)^))(l

176

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^ )^.^

iC

[o-^)* ))e)]

')H3i)^^eJ t!!U

tl -^ -^^^^

[ vi^Y

m]

'^H5)i^ej

::^

-^k^^

*'

vk

i^>'*t*'

_jr

1.

L.

jifl^ 2.

So PB., ED.;

L.

Av.

-sj'^*'-

Comp. the Pahl.

-g-eJbiyiijJi
^

)KC:o ^'

for the

Av.

and Pers.

^)Wn^*J 3.

Pahl. reudehug

for

the

,,

.,

,,


FARGARD
IX,

4 ii.

177

11^.^ fi

i-ny

[ o-O^* ue) ] Wii^^e)

-C

4)e^

V>** i)H5^iro
-M)

iy^^^
-r>*o-o

i-ny

-01151

lie)

i^h'*y*^

-njuHi^S

t{^V

5V is^m
11^.^ T^

i)Oe^ -o>H5ii^^
[o-O^* lie)]
,^

^ ^V

t^)i*yA,^

-\j)H5^)

^V

i-^

'i^ii5^ej
-0115)
iiei

i)Oe^ -0)H5ii^^

^V

V)** i>^^i)0 ly*'^^

i-^

v^V

i^h'y*'

'5i(^

^' j^

'^jo\

t -^^

t-c

^ h(s^ 8

1H5-i1yO ly^'S^^
iiej]

^ ^*0'
^
ls&

-01151

Ma I^Vt**^

*-40>*0>

i^P >

^S

v'P)J ^ft*^^j^ 'iK3i\

^ -^Y^^ ^

It:*.^

Vt*

t tC ^ia^-* Vi^oo j^

-^^

lie)

'-o^n^J^

o>)e)

e^^5

10
'irO(\

l^iy'^l^-]

-0)*o^(E^ iy^^' ^)rt(\

^_r

'^'ie^'-*

W^J^

^^
\^
1.

^J3yA

^_)M
)^
the

o-Oi^lIsC^^

0ieJ

-Oi^5_J^
*

"^-V 1|0^

11

jr Jf
Most
of

^Y ^^^ i^_^
MSS.
^Yii]\)ti

-Oi^iiso^ Vie)
ia

i{_r

1^

.4(jj\ii-ujjii^jud

rendered by

the verb

2.

Tj.

5ia^ 3. L,
Most
of

)W(o

4.

L. adds Sia^

lirnW^^ with 3 (liFFercnt suffixes for the

5.
Comp.
7.

the

MSS. om. 6.
this para, the

Pers. c^^s*^ 'to walk proudly'

o-ii)J^
III

subjunctive 2 perb. sing,

"C^DWJ^ and -tjWiiXJ^

viz.,

-v.^.tiTO^

L.
L'3

Av


178

PAHLAVl VENDIDAD,
^eJ

nyrtJ

[^i))*o -i5o

-x)^]

^ni^ ^)r-^

r^f

"-Hyro

[
'

V^^

1.

L.,

BU.

-o-o 2.
L.,

L.,

BU.

8.

Cotnp.
pot'
L.,

Pers.

6;'^

kuvdra 'an

earthen

3.

L.,

BU. om. 4.

BU., SP-

j
10.
jj;>-

9.

For

the

Av
PB.,

--r

5. PB ED.. SP.
fc/iMm6 for the Av.
'

iwi^ij
.-^a.

6.
Pers.
pot,'

BU.
BU.,

11.
L.,

ED.
;

>hence

^fy--12. So
PB.,

SP.;

im^.a^JS

tile

',

or Jo*-

<

an earthen
jars,
is

ED.

)Komv^-13.
'

Better

lyV
rc-

pieces of

broken

tiles

or

earthen
of

tcrin or dilin

(of each of) the

two

pots 7. Bandvar
the Av.
block'
(

the rendering
jto^i.

petitions 14. For theAv.

16.

-^-r
Pers.

>L^j<_5=Per8.
of stone which
;jOl

a solid
into

Av.

niij'-i*-;

16,

Comp.

is

broken

pieces) or

"knotty round

stones.''

^j'-

lead.

FARGARD
^i^i^

IX,

1217

^^^

'w^(^)^

^-x^^e)

_r _r

_y* >f

[V^)o

^^-0-0)0

M^
^^

t^ej^
J^i^)**

^ )e)^v^

iro^ ^^ih^^

yie3

-^

i^ ^5
5))^

V)

>**

)S^)H5 vie)

1^

r^)

;*^

[i^]

^5

)jiy

[^))^)^

^^

5^

^)(^

V]

-*05fi>H3>

i^v

^)
(^)J^

)^2i*))5

^ j;^
1

J ^^))^)*

-^

?^)

^j?^e) -^io

^
K:^

-")^

V^

"<?)'*

^)

^**>^^

^^

^n^)->

i^v

^!^ til

1**K)

o[^)*^

Ij

j^^

W<\

^)^

i^\^i-"

i^K

5i^

til

J -^OY

)>Hy

-orO

-^

e>J^

i5.i

1.

L.,

BU.
iwa^^S

5-r-

2.
Pahl.

Better

the plural number, soWf^'-^J^VJiV'- a

past participle forming the passive verb,
shall be washed'

PB.,

ED.

3.
'a

is

',

Comp.
.-,,-)(

Pers.

knot'

4.

Av.

7.
t:j

L.,
*

BU.

r*

= Pahl. jj^3 = Pers. ^/ 'a reed';

'the

rukhu, comp. Pers.

the face' 'the

(.y^^./
L.,

knot of a reed')

5.

cheeks

'

iyid,-

Ardd

Viulf,

Chap. XIV.)
'

BU.

<i^ 6. The

Av. verb

in

8. QnU, comp.

PerB.

the throat.'

180
e

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,
^)

[.JO^^

->W

^-*0'^ ^^^

^^^^ ^)^)^

I^OO^* irOG;^ in^*

^ ^1
^
)K)^

> 'if ^ooe)

^y**

-0)0i

j fiij5 ^-^ i)0^ -H^itoyo*

r^)

w\^iMs^* )r^ooej]
[
1>H5

-^;>(2)*o

T^)

* i)*'sooe)

i^y*

v^e^iy^
j^ooi'

K)-K5

-^-^

J>*^^ *

-^ -J"

)^^^)-^

^)t^)-*>
1.

iw^i* iroc^

i))s^*]
2.

"^^(S^>
cf the

T^)

-^

^l^-^

5y*

21

Better than
-j-^-^

-HJ.^.fflW)-

M ost

MSS.

-^3:55 3. Better

)rxje /sA/aw

= Av.

than

i>"^v^e;

FARGARD

IX,

18-24.

181

\^

1^

-Jo^(2^*

t^'

^*o'

^2^!)^ -C^ ^^

^:?(s^^

^)

J jyo)

jiyw

v^evfjv

t^J

-'

ly*'^

?,Y*

V
^00^* );Cv

^^A*))*

)>*

->

))r^

?,Y*

-OrO) *
^))^

e^
^y*

^
23

)yC*

JM^^

^ejo*]

-X^^G^**

T^J

].

L.,BU.,PB.

M^r,
L.,

SP.

')-.-2.

irr instead of

>

ir 7,

All

ir*; vtcfe

L..

BU., SP. ^)3.

BU. om. 4.
BU. gSkdh
i^*o\JG. All

the notes to 63, Farg.

VIII. 8. L
iro

L.,

BU. ,tol-^ 5. So
;'

L.,

BU. -cej 9.
'

L.,

BU.

j>5 10.
_j

prominence

PB., ED.

That

is.'

Most of the MSS.

182

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

v[^i^)^ j] V>ej>^

Vi^HJ^^

^-^ ik:(^

^)^)-" iseri^a ^i5 1|

1)0^

'>['5>'oie)

)u
)

v*^_)-<^^e)

ifc^
V)*

soi)^

^
f;

-^v
)rH^ii

'>-fl^*^K-^-H)0^

^)^')e^^^

iiC

irei'.i'j^

t^vie) If
1. L.,

^i:>j^ v.,oo^^
ED.
iro

5i

^ji'.i^D^^^o

BU., PB.,

3rS_2.

5. L.,

BU.,

PB.,
j5

ED.
)i^^

6. Most of

L BU. add o^^ 3. So

3^j- 4. Most
of the

PB., ED.; L.

the

MSS.
L.,

probablj

muv

MSS. ()^y^-a^_

7.

BU., PB., ED. 3(ev


FARGARD
IX,

24-31.

IBS

v.)eo*^^

^)

^)!>i>))o'W

4i^^^^-^"^oo^

-jM^

-x^)Oi

i^o^iej

^^
h

-f)c^

V .)e^^^

jj

.)00*^^

5)'J^))0'^

-C'i^^K-^'*ooy

^1

^)^.i5))o'^

^)^''^r-^-Hm) ^-^^^ic^a^
i

^fir*

sf

^)]K0

-^

-o)0 T^we)

-^rns-i)

)Co'*{22i

.)oo^>^*

^^

^^'^iw^;??

i)jV

j]

a5

,C

V^
T^K
*'

**

[o-^)^*
*"

nd

->]

i)*'!:^

i)**^

tT

Vive) t
ne)
-^

vie) ^e) -^^

<^)moT^i
[ tj^wi
^Y'^')

)^Yr

^-^ct^ ^)C(^ [ o-Q^'

ej)**

-^y*

-^

^)'i^

-"

m^

-x>m^
^^

^ -v^^-G
^H0)*

til]

-")**

-^ ^1 -*^^

^^^,J!l3
*

^-ty

^)*'

->

iS

s)^ t^i

)je)

v*-^ ^1

^)i>^

^-0)*

-o\

))*oiK^'X) Ji_

\fo^

j] t

-^"-^-^

^y*

^W

31

1.

Skitrd 'the precinct,' 'in the midst

5(S^

of 30 in Gelducr and
5.

westergaard.

of

'-2. Most of the MSS. if-3. All

following
clause

L.

oi

4. The

forms part

184

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

'^e)K^

e))0

^^r 6)0

Ji'V^

^)a <K3^^

^^ ^ Wy
*

32

[.W)^C"iL'*'|j:i'

ne)

-^^ ^^^) ]

\^^

^ )^ ^ ^i) Wj

^\))fi

f^o*i

^i)j^* f^) 5-oiJe) Me)

;)^

1^1)^^ -o^/ii^^ ^^

^e>*oo^ ^))^i-^
>

-^ ^^
-**)*

^)^ J

^)y^i^

^15
^K:r

-x^^

-H^y^

)ifi>*o ^ie)

^*^

Me3^^^M
Me)

^-HX) J^
-^i^

^^
;jM)

yr

o-^f

-\)-^

-o^-^-j

-^n^

*i>w;)-^5

-"*)

-JOO*

V^-*00* ^lyt)-"

-^^-^1

J^0

^^

1>H5o^^e)

A*-"^^

lie)

s^^vo

11C

-")^

t*-'^^"'<^

^r
Comp.

tf IP

^e)^

1.

L.,

BU. om. 2.

All

om.3.
L.,
L.,

W|i^-^.^

C.

Pers. ,Jjo *a vessel'

Most of the MSS. wntexj 4.

BU.

7. So

L,

BU.; PB.

wuw^ 8.

So

om. 6.

So PB., ED., SP.;

BU.

PB

ED.,

L.,

BU.

^^-9.

All ^rfsf\

FARGARD

IX,

3132 com.

185

-^vi^

-cj^^

^'K^a')

-^^^

^^

MjHsM^^

'4*.

irt^c^

ni^^

o-O^*
It-. 1)^

-^-^ -^w
1^

Niij

->*

o^^^jj^f

^e))*

)KcoWe)

r^ "^^

*'

iJ^ir^-*

)U

-^''

1^"*^

1^
1.

-\) ^1)t)-w
*

:flj

^_J15(\^)'
This puncold

^^
All

"*

^0^00**

^)1W3

^
E.

On

the same day'

is

2.

5.

om. 6. So

BU.; L., PB., ED.

tuation

mark

contained

in

MSS.
I

)i^7. Most of the

MSS. wt^^iJ^ 8

3.

All

wiw^ 4.

L ,BU.,

SP. eij

BU.'(s^^-0. L., BU.

^ju 10.

L. oJSr

24

186

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

-^15

^ii)

-^\

Jo mjh:^^)

-m|)

^^JiV

tT

1^5

_)**

^)My^

g5 -Xj^a

-o^e) -o-ti

-x^^ s^>*o

^^

1^5^ V*^

wnj*^
s^r^
^ u -^

V^

o'^>*o -*"

lie)

5)

s^^-o

^ ^^
-^

)>H3^-x3

i^ro

ne)

-u3

c*i,Jvo -uJ

J
-^ V-tyv
All

^j-rt3-^^' v*^
1.

;;o-oo

'"i^))of)

^}

\ ^^

So BU., SP., PB.; L.

dry;'
all

if 2. 'Be

iwnwe 5.

ikj 6. ED. adds ^orC

L.,

comes

^fij^or'S. So BU., SP.,

of

7.

L.,

BU.

--3.

BU. ^w
All

sAoe
K01>C

PB.; L,

om. 4. Mobt

the

MSS.

'ablution' 9.

Dched 10.

FARGARD

IX, 32 com.--34,

187

na
1^1 p^
_u)

^ v*^

**

^'00 -^ ^))a>

-u3

^)^ ^^

v^-*oo

t\^^^

^^w
-D^^

-^ -^

^n^^^ ^^ l
'-*"

!^ ^-^
))*'^>)

*'

s^"*oo

^ -o^a

ej-o

^'oo -^

^iKJf^

o-O^* neJ

'A^y^^^f. M1^*

-K3^ fine)

O-Cjj*

no ^^S^) -^-^

^1H^

1.

All " in the sense_j or

*r

2.
of

the

MSS. \-

Here

($i

is

the render-

L.,

BU., ED., PB. iWiJo' 3. Most

ing of the Av.

WO'

]S8

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

in^^

^ -o-^

C!^)6

off

Me)

-^^^i

-^-^

i^ih^^ -^

n^

-x^-^ (2)ie)

o^f

i)ej

^'^^) ^-*^

is^)H^*

-^

n^ -^-^ ^e)^

W^^-o-^l^-

^e)K ^K"

iJ^i^

))h:)

^V

-")1^

-o*

vji/? J
1.
is

^v

-*))^

-o*

^A^'-o-O)^- S^*^e)
Fravdt for the Av.
.|^AijjJtf

-0^1
-trftuw^^

V^eJ
fern,

L.,

BU. wnrjjo 2. The A v. verb

of

imperfect 2n(l pers. singular, rendered by the prcKrite used as a passive verb of command, "ghall be purified."
3.

G.

Av.

-*Jiu(i

.j,^nujjj

"r*>^'''V)ostreet."
di.de.

" the superintendent of a

Some

copies have ii

^4. A

literal

Better tns paraste or vis /rah-

Pabl. tranacripl of the Av.

.-iJ^ -^5,

Darmesteter derives vaeseush from vaesu a menial servant,' a domesticus.'

'

'

FARGARD

IX,

35-41.

189

Vt* -yy^i^

-^

^V

ijs^P^j

-Aiyw

o<eJ

-^
^^

T^i

^1

\^

^^h

nS fi

^^

g^jp^j

-uyA)

y^^

I) ^)M.^^ej

^ie)

n)^

)f 1^^

^c^r*

-^

:j5)

-<5*

-x^^i

^111

:U

^i>H3y*

1,

L. xf3)i^}2. L. om.

n^

^3.

6.

L., BU.,

PB. v^
L.,

7.

L.,

BU.,

L., BU.,

PB. ,,nw^ 4. All 5-^;-5

BU,, SP.
<cx;)a
j

PB. ^M (im*. 8.
for jJfoeHJ

BU., PB. ^oijora.

L.

wco

PB.

wooi

^.

Most of the MSS.

190

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,
)^?)

-^

^V

)T^

IWJJ^'^

1>*'^S^ft)^

HJO^K)*)**)**

iW

V^-o-ot^sCrc^Hj
J

))oot^i
'1^15

^soo)^^
oiej

^y^'^^^e)^ Wrc^'yns fi-C

-x^*

42

-^rO) 1^

)^^ ^^
^w^>*o

iC

^ V '-^
^lO^yHs
1

J ^i^An

^;OJ*Ko

_j)P-^

-^

^Py*

Vl^)^

-X)rO

I^V^eJ ^**

^^?)4^ '1^^

)|^-^)H5A

W(\

til]

'-^^^^e)

(^^

T^)

Jiej

)rOG^

'-jjy-ny )ri>fir'^^

1.

Most
L.,

of

the

MSS. om. 2. So
Most
of

5.

SP. adds

)o

6.

Av.

Va^SJi^
.w)*'|(*Jo

PB.;

BU.,

om. 3.
in

the

7.

First pers. sing.

rrAv.

MSS. have r^

the

sense of i^

4.

Most of the MSS.^l-^vo ~8.

ED.;
L.,
L.,

So PB.,
^i

The Pahl. rendering of the Av.

.*^ibj{}{^ .{ijnij

"Jd

BU.
\-

^i

^y

for

<$i

-9-

cleanses the impurity'

PB.

FARGARD

IX,

42-48.

191

^pjj>e)

-^

ne)

)yc<s^

e))a

^y^

V^

^-^^

V^

'irt;<\

^ro\

-^^'^

-^tii ]

'^^^3^e)

c^^

)0(^

[5^ -^

^*)^)

irt)<\^J**

^n))t

in^ ^T^^^^

o^n>H5

^)0<^ -x^f^^^ -oti;]

^fyt^^

)%

r]

GrHji>6 )rO(\})^^**

^ 'j^

6.

V-Hyve) ^)-*

1.

Most of the MSS.

L.,

om.2.

L.,

J^ijjjIjjUjy

Reading the Av. w^""|{'5o

%>?:] 'W**'^'!'

PB. ^^-3.
words
in

BU., SP.iVe^J 4. The

are found
in

7.

iwa JC^^5J
in

-vwi

:>S

brackets

PB.;

they are wanting in most of the

MSS.

wanting

most of the

MSS. 8.

Av.

5.

So PB., NM.

L.,

BU., SP., ED.

192

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^-r^

5^1

^t^'e)

^^e)

^^iv^-' -"y^

*^^> ^\

f :^

tjjjv*^

1) IfSu^iA^

^Y*

^N^ -\M

^y*)*)A)e)%

J ))*^ i)^^^i^^ J

1.

SoPB.;L.,BU.rwSij|' 2.Comp.
Ill,

L.,

BU.

<5

-ooTO^o 7.

L.,

BU.

^wtr

Vend.

2021
MSS.

and

V, 26.-3.

Most

of the

,5.-4.
L.,

Most

of the
|

- ^^ ^^' ^-'"^-^- ^^^^

MSS.
-xji-:

^^ ^^

copies

iv^v* 5.

BU., t)i^i* 6.

FARGARD
lyw^^^ej^

IX,

49-57-

193
w^ -^^ '53

S0)i^^

^^^y

)^^rO

^v

^f

-\5^e)

1)5

-^

tit

-^^>*'r'

^ej^*

-^o

55

i))5*

))eJ

jjK-*o'r

-^

^^-^

'iT-^^^

^_^

5^

a5

)^v

56

i>H5fiyo

lie)

e-K:

'^

-Cy

'^

^u^-^^

v^ej^jjv-^

->

1.

5355=
--

Vend. XIII,
Sc
'

5254.-2.
'

L., BU.,

PB.

t^i

iSS.

Most

of the

MSS.
25

-o-n 4.

three

394

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

1.

So PB.. BU.. ED..

L..

SP. ^-:^.

L., 15U.

,^

3.L. jjj;

PB. ;o^-;ED. ^^oor

PB.BU.,

SP. -^


195

APPENDIX.
I.

The Pahlavi Text of

the Vendlddd, Fargard

XIX.

II.

The Pahlavi Texts

extracted from the Dinkard

(1) Book IV, 21-28*:

On
(2)

the History of the Avesta Literature.

I,

Book YIII, Chap.

5-12

*:

On

the

Twenty-one Nasks or Sacred Books of the

Zoroastrian Literature.
(S)

Book VIII, Nask XIX, Chap. XLIV,

1-5

and 74-79*:

On

the Analysis of

tJie

Avesta Yendidad, Fargards

I-IX and XIX.

III.

Commentary, Alternatives and Corrections.

lY.
Observations.

V.
Opinions.

* I have here followed the

S. B. E.

Chapters and Sections of Vol.

XXXVII.

of the

FARGARD

XIX, 13.

197

APPENDIX.

198

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

-^^

T^)*

))e)

^oo->6 s^>^j^ ^))))j^

)n^^ )f 1^^] v

ie)^-oviej

y),ji*i>^

[)Aj

")s^^^6 tii] i<;00^^^ ^s^**^)**

-^-*^

1.

PB. bas
'

K)i)<?^
in

\0^jY

2.
the

Palil.

transcript of the Av. -jca)5>

^"HO-njV

5iVJ)

-^j-oo

most
in

of

.j:^j^i.a 10. L., BU., PB.,

ED.

isw^-a,
or

MSS.

3.

Am, a pronoun
Av. -M^fiJum,
Pcrs.

the 1st.
Jj.^

a variant of )^5^ej

= Pers. ct '^-j

^.o>^^ "prc-excellence;"2'^<^s^ bord

person.
TO^-^ey

4.

pg
Av.

comp.

so^^i

5.

he overpowered the evil spirit." Haug and West read it j^ aid.' d 'openly' 11. -^uv Referring to the future prophet
'

-iMei..>3c^-G. All
.ij^jce)

MSS. om. 7. Av.

j")"e)r=--'rej
L,,

.^^iij^_12. So SP., PB., ED,;

BU., om.
^OJOO^O"
*

L.,

= Pahl.

Most of
ji

^y

13.

Usually

written

the

MSS.

Kfei8.

BU.

<

9,

will annihilate,'

FARGARD
*

XIX, 48.
-^)^.

199

lie)

tii

^ h ^D^OO -^-^ l^^i^-^ m so-^V ^ ^] v\^Joy* [son^oo ^))9e>o ^^,-0^ tn 5^K) ^ ^ oV^'eJ^ej^ ^))^) ^Pe) 5^rO a5 ^ ^))^)
-^->^ s^i^-c^
-^

til 5**rt?]

-^

^^)

-T)'

))6 tit
ne)
tiil

rio
^**ro
-^

^^

-**^-^

-^

-^^

T^

s^i^-o^
-*

-^y

^)ej

tin

^**rO

^1

v^ve)

s^i^-oa

'^

m^

ItC

w* oV-H)'^

i>>*oi

o^^-O)^ ^)y^)

^>^e)

)s^^.*-C

y* 3jj)w3

^int^ ii)^ ]f
[
)ywj-?j5

)^

oV^^A<)*(3^]
^T^r**

*iKK5v^
'

i^^^^Aj
J e^y^^-^C)

1^

(^3

^o

1^00^

^1

-u3

i)A>)o^^ J

irt3

4?e3-o

^^^

^^)**^

[^^ejj

-*''^)*')*]

't^i

V
i^)j'

[^^^

-^

J^y*'^

^j*

^)i^e3

-^ v^^v

-C^^

W^

've)

Vtii

^)K ^^^iM^'J^-K^)' W)^ ^)

^) -vy^'^ej 8

1.

In apposition to
L.,

gji

2.

Most

of

of the Av. -j^jii^a-!? 'the born of Vadha',

a

the

MSS. ;ejv 3.

BU., PB ED.
from
adore
is,

matronymic
is

name

of

Zohak, whose

^jjygOg

4.

Zaveshne

the
';

Av.
hence

mother

called Vadah.

Comp. Mumu-

l-Khrat, Chaj). LVll, 25.-8. So BU.,

root o-^
to

.ij(3j>>j*>5j

adorers'
uise

SP.; L.

\r

'

ji=Av. -wey

'J-

All

om.

5.*

That

we

recoj?-

thee' G. SP., BU.

j^:^?.

Most

of

10.

All

^iia 11.

\..j^'j\ 1-2. All

the

MSS.

M^n

It is the

Pahl. equivalent


200

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,
'Wi5y*

>

^r

ij-^

'^**^^

^)ej

[^w :^ 5^w

t^-^tii]

't^^

)^oo)^^lijf^-^

^e))^*

->o^i6

cr**'^^^^

^)

<jj*j

,.-Jw/>^x

.-4|jijL,i^

o^g

-\^E^{

'-^^li^ -*o/i

^^t^o

->

^1K

-"4^)*' til ^^Y^Y^

ne)

^ )W^1^^
-

90^nj
)>oo^'
-^

11

^Cy^r^

til

^-5^e)j^
V

vjjy-Hy ))*6^)*s^^

^^\t>o

^^Y^^ni

^^);;00
-")"5

J^OO*^>*t2*>

i)

]J^Y)

%yA}3

l.ThePahl. rendering of the Av.

which
2.
is

BU.; PB., ED.

ir^-^Jr

8.

All

MSS.

wanting

in

most of the MSS.

or
5v>"

add
3-

i^}f!^)ny^

Some such word as^ri

must

be inserted to PB,,

complete the eense.

10.

All
;

t^ 9. Vide Yasna XLIV. om. 11. L., BU., PB., ED.

is

^^ey*"

^ihist

ED

a rendering of the Av.

Ill,

SP. have aipcjf for

f^

)t*ojV

^j-eyJi-,
4.

compare Vend.

29.

It

Most of the MSS. ^l-ey 5.

L.,

All
L.,

seems to be a corruption of the original

wuyo G.

BU.

iw^o*

7. So

FARGARD

XIX, 914.

201

-^;5JwS

:^

n^l-^i^

-^

'^

^-rc-^^

til]

^y*')0''*-^

-^

Jro

)w] -y^ ^)H5^^

^^

^ )m^^r^x^

'-H:y^^yr^

lie)

1^00)^^

jS

))^

-")Aj

'-10-10

so*^y*LJ**] ^**'^)*

-^

''-o**^^

i^oo)^^

1^) )^ooi^^

-x^^iis^S ::^

j^^V

-^

**'i

v*)^*

[1^^ m'] "-Ty-^e)

^i^^<^^i
lie)
)

[11^

lie)]

)^^^-^
1

-^-Cy^)*'

>

1,^

['Vi^^]
)

'Vi^oo-iv*

[ii^iis^^

lie)]

-^^^^M

-^i^^y^e)

[^1^ ^1

w ^r'
^)

til] -^i^ejSy** ^y^ii

[-^i^w]
-^o^^W

,^fOenj

^ie)^

^""r^ \r^y

>

^ )^

[-^i^V]

1. All

if 2. All -^-ey 3. Most of the

ify

the Av. j^j"i'<^

for deheshne. L.,

7.

Reading dehesh
Jo-H:^*^r
;

MSS. om.
.j0'3j'*>

the rendering of the Av.

BU., ED.

4.

Most

of the

MSS.

-^(3)*

Mudddthash,8. So PB. ED.

L.,

BU.

^JojjjJ

5.

Avmdpetukih " without seeing

"
with the physical eyesvcisa for

<f 9.

L.,

BU.

M^V
of the

10. Usually

them
sight.

3^^e,_ll. Most
12. All

MSS. fa-a

clearly

6.

Reading svusha or

fi^-Hjj^^ 13. All g)^j^

202

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

[ ))^-0):')

11W5-0

^*w

^
-^

til

^OO-xJ

-">*

;jM)

'-*Otil

^Ms^\

-^

l^-^ys

'i^oo

^-ty^

-J-^

4?a-o

iC>

_y*]

iro^i*-^

[-^))^S -X351 -^^

^y^i^

^t^]

^>*oooc

4^

^^r^^a ^r<^f

W^

iie)

o[joo_5j^

-i^^i;'.)

til]

-"^r't^

-^

^iCy*' i)*t:^P*

->

V)*

J*i

^^
^>''

til

-^-C^^^ ^^i*

-<5W

18

ii2)^*

^^ ^^>T

"^

^^i^

"

i^ooi^^ ly^^^e)^ jf))^^

.^Ji^
1.

.iAi)g5))A)

ju^^>

.^^jii .au^j^> .^^ii .JV*"*0^^**^ -^w*^^

__

Corrected; nWe 35. Most of the

;

>rco MSS. cm. ^r. T.^ w-o* 2. PB., ED.

^fi 3. All i-: 4.

L. adds

^ost of the MSS. ^^6. Rather ^

3)rj-^.^.
eyie*

,-^^

Vahurdm yazadh.

'

r?t)OKy 7. L.

^j"

FARGARD
-Cy-Hy^

XIX, 1521.
'iit^
.iMi^^i^iilp

203
.Jiu^ij

-X5^w

-\j^*^-^

::^

til

Ijm ^
a5
i^ej

'-xjroit'.SV

na

a5

1>*

v ^yi^

)^

^yw J

V)** isoo^

imo^ myy-ny i^u)^ ? 'ly^ [ ^113-00 iwo^ -*>^y*')* '^^r' iw^^ ^mov )W?-k3 :^

^M^^_r
*Allom.
(

)\^4?e)

''-^reS

ii^^e) De)

[tj5W

:^ S^i
According to

l.Av.

-{22.W 'a span'

*

7.

All

havej^y^o.

8,

long

PB. has

-MSJ-

^^s3.

'

2.

Av,

the Avesta3^r-0"^"
*

la-J^ 9. Akhelmu

iiii)0 'a

barley corn'

Corrected;

sleepless.'

All

_jny

10.

Amast

reading avarkarinashvh for the

.ff^{i{5-J.o;
niVOJ^')

Av.
'

L.,

PB., BU., ED.-^ey

never drowsy"
1^

11.
^V

Most of the MSS.

f
Av.
j.^jjey

MSf

for

)i"f

avarmgirasJin'h 'close attention'

.j^jii^
o'^,^{J{^-<Jj-e)
;

4.

At.

L. j^-^
5.

Jcar/-

CJi!fO'-^^*'

12. Av,

-CHfif^ij

ni; SP., BU.,

'WM;'

PB.

V^
of the

All have

13. Most

of

theMSS-^w^-^ =Av.
L.,

6. Most

MSS. om.

.4l^U^ 14.

BU., PB.

3*^^y

204

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

ne)

_)^

s^)Yiy))^

o-^f

i)ej

[S^^-*o-^)^-

-*

-jM)^

))Hi))^\ jjM)

iCyw^

)ji^^

V p^^ ^^p 5^
-^ror

J -x?V>^V)o*' ne)]
^J^-^0
->

^)*

^OO^)

^^ V^

til

)^KxAj

lie)

^)J))

^)f)^

^^iv^-' o^e)

-^*^

^\^) ]

^^ ^
-^^

i>*

^^

->

^-? -^^Jv^-'
o)e)

a5

^)aj)

^^

o'jOii^v^->

-X5^^

1)6)]

i^y**

-^

-^

lie)

5>*(3^

))e)

ihHj^

a5

))e)

-*^

^)*>

1.

All om.

2.

5)

oey^!?

-cfj^i"

thrice with the water.' 6.

So BU., PB.:

%'

"^^dl" ""'!'^i'e>'-!?.... 3.

Most of the
the

SP.

1^
for

)r

L.

t)

3^

_7.

All

MSS. om. 4.
.j.j><;.i.y-

Equal

to

Av.

^yw^
V.^^

5*yw^ 8.
L. has_j-

All lyD
'

9.

L.
*

all

\*>j^)ii

inPahl. 5. 'Better

10.

:.J 11. All

FARGARD

XIX, 22-28.

205

ne)]

^)}>H5

^^^-^

JmoT^)

tii

^[^^K?

til

^>^^}^i
til

j>hsh^oo

[-uy> 1^] ^))^:^ rri^

i) ^^)*> ^^-^6

^moT^)

[-^5A)a

)^^r^)^ -^-^r^h^) :fy ^ i-^ til ""^t*'^*'

w*

"^^

28

ML., BU." who

are the other right-

))*0)r^l

natmnashne

reading

the

Av.

eous
L.,

ones" 1.

SP.,

PB.,ED.

-j-w ^r

f^jCU'^eJ
It

from-^'

'to see,' 'to watch.'

BU. om.

t^v 2. Most of the MSS.

may

be a variant of iwiyi vinashne

y^r 'Thou

art' instead

oilfr

'hflving,'

'eye-sight.'

The

Pahl. lyv stands for

'possessing.'

3.

Akhezim =Av, -o"iy

;

the Av. perfix.'i^-e> 6.

jyr
is

The

Av.-jfjflf^

.)yjj.j23^imperf. 1st. pers. sing.

all

Iy&S

here translated by

yaskunashmh
Av.
yaska
All ^:i\

4. Most

of the

MSS. )W5
L.,

better
)^ji)^)

dhu
for

'destruction'
'

from

tho

'sin.' 5. So
27

PB.;

BU.

disease,' 'contamination,'

7.

206

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

)^y

-K^y^-^e

t^] is^V

[^JJ^

til]

'-*^5V

['n^^^

^y*^ie)

['^^^^ !^
BU.; PB.

^**^^

^**v*^

1^ ^*'V*^ til

^^s^ej til]

'^r^>**

1.

So

L.,

-oro-nS

y-jj

BU., SP.
SP.,

ii^)^

8.

L.

^^

Vi y,

rather

-hjvc-^j^

^or

the

Av.

BU.

jj^

A))^j

better

taMh aigh
the Pahl.

.i^iuiay-^l}

Darmesteter vkhasMshmh.
to the

tohan (or

tobdn),

because
is

2.

According

Avesta ronstruc.Vt2i{i--^^(?

rendering i^^ or ^^v*

for the

generally used

tion -f*]

-Vmo^

3.

Av.

j.jc^-^

9.

Able to distinis

Rather )\^)h

oi-4. So
L.,

PB., NM.; L.,

guish good from evil'

10. 'Who
(

who,

BU. om. 5.

BU. om. 6.

So
;

L
L.,

and which

is

which.'

See

H.

E.,

Vd.

BU.-7. PB.,

ED.,

NM.

^?i^

XIX.)

FARGARD
[^iy

XIX, 29-32.

207
"05^

iroe^^ti:]

^^1^

5p

[A*v

'^

t^] Vk

)r^))*-C

)^e))

^woi^ *^K^^i

^Vnsa '^P^

o^roca^

o^

xS

fii^^oo^ '-^jy^]

_)*T^r

^^yv-Hy

I.

L.,

BU.; ^3^

--C-O)

PB.
ves^

-hj-i
;

of

the

bridge.

6.

Av.

.jjii^^jjj <>'(*>

^<A)

SP.,

ED.

^(Sj

JC:I

6acAe

Pahl. ^o*^" -^-^ or Pahl.

^e>'S)J>"

ve)""-^'^

-^

The

"-2.
to

The
be
a

words

in

brackets

seem

usually means 'a teacher.'

or hude manga ran.

quotation

from

some A v.
is

7,

Husamangardn
West
Av.
suggests
-ji^^^j*)

passage. Their Pahl. version

in

wanting Dr.
avidamdnTcardno.
*

most of the MSS.

in

ED,
thus
:

gives the
*

meaning
^i-V^.-^.t

Pahl.

iS

8.
:>S

some hcly beversatiety,' called

f^

'^1

1^^ 1^)^53.

All

^^^^

age producing everlasting

in the
.j.j^ijJ

It

may be

(a)

a Pahl. transliteration
.jy40jOii^

Eddohhi Nask,

II. 33.

.<^-efl-i

tarescha

of the Av. or
(jb)

= )*J^

Pahl.

(^ Hj^^
^
-]j

-9. In most
is

^"J?"

(arest the superlative

of the

MSS^,fr

followed by
accord-

degree of

V 'beyond'; or(c)perhap8 tara-

the gloss [k^too'

*Oir];

whicli,

a'd for tar rasid.

'

4.

Reading

-aJ-a[^,;l?

ing to the context, should

have

been

.j^^^jj

5.

Most

of the

MSS.

in

properly inserted after the

vjrord

V'cro'

the sense of

^v

one

'

end or extremity

10. L. cm. 11.

All

^Hw-

208

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^V*

-^

T^

^^

')S^^^)*'

I^V

-X^^-^

%'C^

W^ ;^ h)
*

1^

l^^-w

^-*0^^

-"1^]

^1W ^'^) VjV-^

^)0^

34

\^j))j

^'rci^--^^

-^n)i^

-"-r>*)*

->

^oo^

e's^r'i^^

-^y* lie)

isooi^^^^ii^^-^
-"-Ty^'y*' -^ii^^oS

^-^

)r^f

^ i^nn^

^^s^**
til

)^

)^

jjv-^C

[ H^-^l^) s^^w

^^OO-o

I.L., I5U., PB. iwf

SP. rG;
.j.jc>yi>g

the

ijYHy
in

.y

for the

Av.

^j''^*> V-{

Pahl. iwf

)W.^.C=Av.

The

the plural. Better )rjyHy

L.,

'

A V.

?/H/''///aHfl

= Pahl.

?fSr7Ha

the Av.

0.

BU. ^> 7.

L.,

BU.

W^P
>^y

letter

being

usually

changed into

^C^^j-HjV

8.

L.,

BU. WJVDWJ causal

Pahl.

The Pazend
is

transcript of the

3rd. (icrs. sing, of

C.

))'f)W;PB. >i)W

worfl twf or )Hyi

%

wf7t/ in the .'l/r'n

Pli.,

All

o"

in the sense of

10.

PB,,
:>

Arcld-Fravosh.-2. So
.30.^
]..,
;

NM,;

L.,

ED. )Wjv

L.,

BU. -H:^y H- AH
Ay)
is

BU.
PH.;

ED.

^ej)^^

or ',^:>^'3. So
Pcrs. ^J;:-^
'

^^

12.
2.

^)^

likewise the Pahl.

BU. oni. 4. Comp.

;'

rendering of

-j-i^j**)}?}^ iu

Yasna, Chap.

to

wound

->-;:.

wounded

5.

All

XXXIJ,

FARGARD

XIX, 3339.

209

-M-fyAjyAj

sVi)^(2

[ ^))ni joo ^rc

-^^ '-o^

^))y<^

i^

-^^t*'

[-0)^S

-XJi^^

-o^

iy^^

PB
V))W
-njo*

BU., SP.
PB.

-c^.(i

3.

All

om.
ff^ocr

ffO

-*^

'

2.

So

L.,

4.

L.,

^a)?)cr

SP., liU.


210

PAHLAVI VENDIDAD,

^ywi^Ai

^^

C))^\

-M)

oJ^d-O

> ^)*&e)

^S^2V^ -fl)^\

;^

i^irc-X) til]

^^y^

-<5r

^))H5)*

'-^y* vdc^ v^

40

1. All -HJI^OJ a var. of

^c^* 2. Allj.l-'O'
ZJi^'^*^^'>\

^>''j**f

at the

end of 43
It

(in

Geldner

3,

All )>X5f5j 4.

From

and Westergaard).
folio has

seems that one

from

been

lost

here

some

.V)-ouf^ in the Av.

text, all

the

MSS.

earlier

MSS.

than those now known.

^f i-f 5.
L., SP.,

of the Pahlavi version extant, omit the

text of 3 sections,

4. L. *.ts for

BU.

as

far aa the

word

om.

FARGARD

XIX, 4047.

211

-X5K3)

p)1^

:^

^^-^^ til]

-^5y-*000 'l^t'mo)

f gJJ^'*!^-

;C

^*0'^ -OStyo -lj^*3^

(fty^l^

-ii^ V r^jj ^^

I.

The

following

two

clauses
all

of the

MSS.

of the Pahl. version.

2.

Correct-

section 45 are here

omitted in

ed- All

wr*^ 3.

All lOKXJ)

212

EXTRACTS FROM THE DINKARD.

I.

BOOK
On

IV, 21

28.

the History of the Avesta Literature.

^^OO^e) )e35^0^ ^V*r

-*

^^0^**5 i^Vl^ -*'^Vl 35^^001

2122

W^^
)0
lie)

^^^^

)^)*)a

_1j5

lie)

))0

1)0^^-^ is^-o^e) -^^*ro

)^)

-o^^'t**

i!!)

1^

-^

^^^

>

)er>j^i

ij^

^er)

)^m)KX3

)y*^e)"\)

-^

la^

i)e)

i5K> ime)

_y

H^ooe)) ii^e)We) -"-^y**^ fi

)<;ooe)i
->

'j^^e) n^oo-xJ

^6

))ej

iw

\^^
3^)^

\)^

\>^<)^^

->-"^V )y>0'^V * ^^^00^^^

i) 5>i^

\^\m\

"LJ^^
^?

^^

^f )eJ

* 151^

e^ ^*1^

-^O^)^^

V
1.

isov

ivve) -\^y ^H5)*o

-^H3^5*
\^^ii

fli)3

,f^

j)0^j^-^

-*

i)0

t^

DE. -"Oij 2. DE.

y(iej 3.DE.

> 4. DeJwo-}?''" 5. DE.

*i)^oo

BOOK

IV,

s^

21

28; VIII.

Chap.

I,

5.

213

j)A>^^t2?J^

)^Y

-^

e-JO^j^

^^3)^^^

^^ )^\^Y' -^^S^
^

^"^^

>

^y*'^S^^^

^Y
'i5

<WOt^) ^^^
til
^^t')"*

^)e)

5)0

)Y^ ^^
G

^^Y

^)YiG^ )Y'^)')

'^y^

SYi>'r^

-Ijr^Y^

-LJ^r

28

'^-^)*o>.w^^)*'

-x^-c^^**

i^-*Oi^e)

T*

-^

-^^^-^
-2J

"^'^

IP 5r6 tC
i^)*'^)'

j^V^^

H)Ojj^

2.

BOOK
On

VllI, Chap.

I,

512.

the Twenty-one Nasks or Sacred Books of the

Zoroastrian Literaiiire.
-*

^S0*
1.

\Y^^-^

U^

SY^(\) \Y^Yi^^^

->

1)6

-*

5)^5)1^,^ 5

DE.
'i'l 4.

iJ-^vir 2.

DE. joo"^ 3.
DE.
--i^ 6.

DE.

itD^-oo

7. DE. -HX)^-^-^

DE.

i^n^-j 5.

DE.^iW3^-ir

i>'

DE. twv^^

214

EXTRACTS FROM THE DINKARD,

)^
J

> ^SOO

|)>5 -K5

:>)f^) -X5)*C>*D ^ ))*-r

vv

^Aiiyw^

W
!

^)aoo ^))^<-i> 'i^jwo

i)*Ai-io

^)

iT-f

^^^-io^j*l_r ^
^ywa-i(i;

%^)0

*^O0^^J^

)S^^

^r5)

^OO^

a5

^005^)^
4. DE.

].

Usually i>^w^ or

jwwC

in

the
in

the

MSS 3.

DE,

5>C)

MSS. 2.

Generally written

iW3Jj

BOOK

VIII, Chap.

I,

6-12; Chap. XLIV,

3-

i-ii.

215

BOOK
On
)>H5^

VIII, Chap.

the Analysis of the

-^-Qt^y^ J nv^n)n:

151 and 7479. Vendidad^ Fargar ds I IX^ and XIX.

XLIV,

J)*^^-^ ^^-^ooo^)*

(I.)

M^)^)^
-wi

j^^

\^)^

)^^

i) J

(Sjv-v^e)

'lA^^
(ii.)

1) ^i^ej i)o*^>*o^ J)0

--f)^y* J d^tC)

1^^

-^n^^Y"

-X^.^)

T^-^

^ -J0)H5^- ^)K -^^ ^

( III.

^ii\S

11

^)*oV

-"^)^)*

'-X)>H5W>*

^\SY^

-^^Y
"oA^c^-

1.

DE. J^o^i^r2. DE. om. 3.

DE.

iw.^.-w 4. *)^-5. Better

21G
^yw^)

EXTRACTS FROM THE DINKARD,

^j

j)^ J

j^j^i^^u ^^jo 3)(o

nsO^)*5) -lP^5-0**'J He)

-*"^'<

-*

mf^oi^^

^_j)^ooii

-^

)s^y^

-'

-o^ii

13

(IV.)

V
J

^))>*o

s^
v)e)

^it^ioo
-w)Ao

o)e)

i)^^>)*

Me)

)^
->

iy/i3^

-^^

i^**

j^^j^jsyo

M*e)-^ ifiV|j3

1^1^**

i^>^'-f^2)^ 15

)^)^)^
''

J^OC-^r
-o^^iy**

^)*
-JO^a
-ij'^

-^^)

^**
tii

-^

H5*1}

^
*

I''

(V

^M)H5

ii^ 5H5(^

^^Z

M^^
-^
J

-O^^
j)>

U
IS

))^^^)
-^^^i

-x^^e)

^^

)^)

)^-^;^^

1^

-^^ )^^^ ))^^^

-^V*a -15-^ItCi^)

^^-K)?,^

>e^
^^^

lie)

->

-^^V

1^ MlS04?5) 1)02^1

j^

^J(o

awJ ^^),^

'^^)

n^^^i

fi^y )yi^^)

J -K3?)0

-o-^^

20

V ^))^

1,

DE. om.

BOOK

VIII, Chap.

XLIV,

1133.

217

))a

^ ^^

^*5^ >

^^^)

26

^^
-^^

|o

^^

1^^^)^

5)fi

^^^)

-K^^e)

^S

e)K:r

-w^j*ey*j

i,C

28 (Vi.)

^ A" IS^)^^-^ :^)**

K^ejy

-;^

-^^ -^^

^^)0

-^^]

-A:>i)s

-uJ

;^

-^o

-^^)

^-^

-X)-^^5

-^^)

)?^4?e)

-*

-^"^

-A^^yo_^

(^V^ -X^)0) J H^}fj)J

5)(2

ne)

31

(VII)

1. All
.^S-w.
'

MSS. om. 2. DE. -A> 3. Comp.vd.

VII, 26,

e^i-c

?e^acA,

Pers.

a locust.'

218
1)0(2

EXTRACTS FROM THE DINKARD,

34

V ^)^)*C)_y^

)W0^*

\}^

liar's -^^J

^ -15^*'>*LJ5

15-^^

-^

n^!^-^>*

^)oa

Vy*

)^*^

^^r^

-x^^-x^

Je^)^W
^jfli
)

-O-^ 15^^)

->

1^.^)

-^

'-OHjW
V j>oV

^V^

4<

38

^^)H:^)a *

ns^>^

39

V>*0> J

a5

\'^)yy

^fiii

-*)

J -x)-^ 1)

V
Jt^

J -0^1)

3)

-^^>H5yM

eja

:^S

1)*o*

^ ^

41

v^i^iJ>

42 (viii.)

))sooWe) iJ^r^^-o** <^))^w

-^t**

^^-^

^ :5y^
4^
45

**'^^

^^

46

l^)i^_^ i^>*0

J)*^

)^-X5)*

J -*"^

)d'C))')

V n^ooWeJ
J(j^O^
J 5-5^
1

-0-0 47

1S00 i^
(IX.)
iyo*
)

^>*5

-u*i>^

^,^

^y*))^

^1^)H5

^
)

i>H5jko J iy^) V^-o-o)^. J 1)1(2^

*oo5)Oiy*y*

i)o*

^^iJ^

J Ji^o^

48

(^^))^

^^
2.

)yi\^^'H^-K^)*

1.

Comp. Arabic

rtij^

"calamity," "miafortune"

DE. juro^fm

BOOK

VIII, Chap.

XLIV,

34-51 and 74-79. 219

J -X^e^i^a

)<;00)^^ il

^)K

^"^J)*

* 1)H5-0)5

4^

74

(XIX.)

1.

DE.

o^-H3-vyr

w-Hjrr

220

COMMENTARY, ALTERNATIVES AND CORRECTIONS.

Page
see lio"W
5),

1, line 9,

ML.

))<f)v3^

for

))<fip<f^

in the later
m^iw:*^

MSS.

do not
with
the

tlie latter

form can make sense,

to,'

Idluntan

iiJv>^-*i:,J

'to measure

up

may mean

'to travel

to/

which would
the

suit

context.
i)^ii)"f^

The

corruption of the rare verb

))^)v5^ into

common verb
11, last line ^

can be easily understood.

suffix, so also
1.

P.
is

9,

note 3 omit ^j

P.

is

an imperative
or^')^^^6
;
;

with some Huz. verbs.

P.
pi.

12, line 5

#)^:56

11

imx}^

often used for the Av.

gaefhdo or
it is

gaethanam

^r

is

right for the Av.

azem, where

6^)" is

used

a cor-

ruption P.

16,1. 15, read to^i<fe; ^-f

;eejJ

4
1.

""

')'<X5

iw*'

P.
*

27,1.

8, later

MSS.read wP raved hv
1.

P.

28,

5,

the
t^i
*

first

may be omitted;
35,
1.

6 read

)%

P. 33,

1.

15, rather ifii^.^

ii^

P.
'

2, ^^-fi^^)"

used in the sense of

read

^<f>)^K?

P.

33,1. 3, read )rjVHy

ikom)*

P. 39,

n.

8,

ML. P.
1.

40, n. 10, read 3al tfjj_)^5 P. 41, n. 10, read L. for

ML.
44,
8,

P. 43,
1.

10, better
.{?-f

w^o

'parld 'flew
lif-

away;'

1.

11, read

))-f

for

>^ P.

6 insert

:>i

nej

before

In the footnotes insert

^^f

fig.

17

P. 46,n.
j

read 5^)^

P. 47,
'

11.

8 and 11, read

11, read:
1,

for ^^Yj

^- ^'
L.

o^* L

" ^) 6,

rgad
read

SP. ej*W3^ywo)) P. 48, n.

\iY^

So SP., BU.;
after lyoo^
t^i ;

5>- P. 49,1.

and

:>S

P.
,

54,

1.

insert

rL.2,

correct the misprint

=>]

in the

word

'perhaps'.

P. 56, last

line,

in the sense of
**

P. 58,1. 15,
59,
;

read
*
:>S',

ito^C)"^*'
1.

and
ti2

insert

^J before

-"cv

as in L.

P.
5-0

1.

8,

read

15, insert

before

^J

P. 60,1. 10, insert?^ before

-^^ f
for
*

1.

18,
5,

read

i)HX33 P. 61,
;

1.

17, read

-^^ -A P. 62, n.
:.iP. 64,
:>S
'

8,

1.

read
65,

iwe^
1.

1.

W-1--P.

63, n. 7, read ^r
1.

1.

8, )r

doubtful P.

16^

iKO^r^w
i

P. ^&i
n. 3,

6,

read )^)

|-f; n. 2,

the word

may
1.

also

be

read hid

pude;

read 'supplied by
68,
\.

for

'om. in'

P.

67,

10,

inserts -^ before

j^ P.

2,

ML., SP. om. ^-f 1. 10, the

69,1. 7,
1.

ML. may bo
9,

omitted; n. 9 insert ML.,

SP. P.
1,

read
3,

--^o'35 for -- ;J5

1.

ML.,

BU., SP. om.

67;
11.

-^

P.

70,

1.

read ^i^)-";
;

ts;

may be omitted
1.

as in P.

and 9, read
;

--Jj

ji5

1.

6,

read^^-io-if

P. 73,
is,

3,

better

^)]^

than

5i)Wi(l

n.9,

ML. perhaps

nazdist 'the next,' that

the 6th Fargard.


COMMENTARY, ALTERNATIVES AND CORRECTIONS.
P. 74,
n. 6,
'

221
o-u-n

om. -S3^5 P.

75,

1.

14,

om.

s P.

77,

1.

],

readasiaML:

^ kl

wiw-v

so that he keeps (liimself) likewise from siu.'

P.
21,

78, 1.18,

ML.
81,

v^^
1. 1

(nso'^)

Kirdtan. F.
1. 1
,

SO, 1.20,

read_j^i^;

1.

^jCfV P.

3,

read_j5lr-P. 82,

better read -'ui^-r; n. 3, read 'e-i^ i" SP.'-P. 83,

'

1.

14, bracket omitted; n. 9, read

0)j' for 'om,'

P.

85,

1.

1,

better

^-o"'^

'void'; 1.15, read_jl-^;l. 19 read

for h;

1.

20j^^)^; u.G,
1.

joo5^

dargds.

P. 86,
before
(I'di/)'

1.

6,

read ^-jj
89,
1.

for

VjU" ?

87,

2, old.

MSS.

insert

[>^)]

^v P.

9,

ML., SP.

5)re)0-V",

which may be read khayd-ddd

1.

life-given,' 'effervescent,' 'boiling.'

P. DO,
n. 11,
8,

4,read i-^^)j!--P. 92,

'

1.

10, the Sie^ before -* 18,

may be
n.

omitted;

read

PB., ML.;'

P. 93,

1.

read

_/?.
;

95,

l,^5foo; n.

read ^x)'^ P. 100,

1.

1.

14, read

]^)Y}f
1,

for ^))v*v

n. 16, read -^ -5^)^

P.

102,

14, rather
in

:,SF. 103

1.

better W3^tv Pers. ^J**T than wa^tsj3,

commonly used
n. 4, read
;

theVendidad.-

P. 105, n.
P. 110,
*

read 'middle,' oforc.

P. 109,
1.

'Westergaard.'
read
'

1.

19,
1 1 2,

read w^-jr-P. HI,

n. 6,

I,

read ^i^^ the

n. 5,

SP.' for
as

ML.'

in p.

P. 92. P.

om. w^-sJ

P.

11

5,

1.

2,

word

5i(3

may be omitted

116, 1.16,

-j^^

a Pazend transliteration of the Pahl.

St^iij

Jii^

afterwards ^n^ tanand; Pers.

'a spider'; n.

9, read:'

All om. except

SP.' P.

120,

n.

7,
11.

jj^

is

tho

Arabic

form of
j-jl^

the

Persian
1.

j^
15,

*a walnut.' P. 123,

12 and 16, read

j-^,

jj5-w,~P. 129,
^-oo*
1
1
,

read the last wor d_^ 'ten.'

P. 134,
y
for

11.

10 and 11, better

than ^-hx/
cevifr

P.
je)'Gr
;

137,

add fig. *ll*in the second column.

'

P. 139,1.
140,
1.

read

for
is

n. 14, read

physically',

i.

P.

4,

the

Av.
it

'e,^

often rendered into Pahlavi by

ir^jJ^

(see Fd.' III.);

3, (see old

but

should be
1

properly

ir^ejo^^

as in the Pahl.

Yasna LXI,
5,

MSS.)

P.

41

1.

8,

read Wifr for

is )yA

w^r

P. 143,

1.

the more usual form of i^e in old

'

MSS.

le-chadun 'before,' 'throughout,'

beyond';
e^"

n. 11,1. 11,

'PB. reads
'

'ilLP
n. 2,

^^
read

'N"
'

ilLP

^
'

^'"' '"'

*'

^^^ '^iiyo )iJiy

;

Ivvp <fn

ir 1^

P. 147,

a set of white cotton clothes' read

n. 4, read -vy^-wa for -Hj-j-wa

P. 148, n.
Hxj:>wrr
29

9,

woollen.' P. 149,

I.

0,

read -KXJWir khicrsand'ihd for

*

P.

153, u. 2, strike out the point after

so.' P. 155,

n. 5, the

222

COMMENTARY, ALTERNATIVES AND CORRECTIONS.

may be
read according to Cbaldee lihadiyd.
1.

Puhl. word

P.
5,

157,

n.

2,

read 'two-thirds.' P. 159,

9,

read

()ooi

P.

161,
for

n,

read *and

omit' for
164,
1.

'

ratber

omit/ P.
;

162, n.

1,

read
'

'SP/

'ML.,

BU/ P.
].

8,

read

''wi^^j

n. 8,

read 'have

for

'add.' P. 166,
5-^f ^

16,

3-5:sf

corrected

according to the Av. myazda. ML., SP. have

which

is

the

most usual
Pers.

form; 5-^^
1-

is

very rarely used inPablavi.

1.

P.
8,

167, d. 7, read

A>'^ P 17^

^4, w. 8, read 'iw(S,-P. 179,

read

^nj> ^ P.

180, 17-19, read

-ijda^

//dnchesh or sdnjesh.
is

L. generally gives the

in

form
*to
'

-v.^.iSJV

dt^hanjesh or khshanjesh[l-ha.

dropped

Mod.

Pers.ty*^**^**
;

drop,'

'to trickle*.
is

P. 180,
182,

1*

10, read ^ejw ^> for

'.

va
7,

n. 3,

add

but

)r^.%)

the usual Pahl. form

P. 181,

I.

4,

w.

read ^j for \'j

1.

11.

11, 22, read ^i for

1.

r P.

1.

9,

read -^-^ for

^-hj-C;

16, ^y for

iS

in L.;

19, in
it

most of the MSS. -^^ nr reading Han heh {azash hard vaz*
little

luned)

departs a

from his body

SP.
-J^j-^;

'

1.

20,

jnyQ or ^^do

n. 3,

read: So PB., ED., L.;

'

n. 7,
1

add 'vdchend' (Pers. ^^^.^^i)

1. 1

like a flock

when they
]j6)

scatter

it'.

P.

83,

7, in L.,

and SP. the usual

1.

spelling of
-j^y

is

n. 4, correct 'Westergaard.'

P. 184,
for

17,

read
;

for

^I'v

n.5,read
1. 1

ivnw-^
-"r

P. 187, 1.5, _f
better and

^i^i-^
literal

toi^^-^r*
>vii>'to

in the
^jr

MSS.;

8,

^w^xo

more

than
2,

-"mj

=^ of the conjunctive mood j

2nd
11.

in 84, 35.

P.188, n.
toi^^-

add

'

It

may be

pres.

pers. plural.'

P. 189,
follows
7

11.19, 21, read

j>)j

for wi^^is

P.
used

190,

9, 15, better

^ir* than

W*

since the suffixed

pronoun

when
192,
1.

the
13,

nominative
iW3^<f
for

the

verb
<P-f

'ngaiu

by him...')

P.

read

)W<s^^,

and

for <s^^-

223

IV

OBSERVATIONS.

Every student ought

to read

the section

on

tlie

Gdin-

mentary^ Alternatives and Corrections before he begins to study

the text.
to

The

errors given in pp. 220-222, are

mostly owing

the difficulties

of printing

Pahlavi type.
lift

While going

to

press the compositors were

obliged to

up the composed type

got loose, and some

of 8 pages and, consequently,

of them even dropped

many

letters

down
right,

or separated.

The hasty compositors

letters

trying to

make them
and
in

have in some places put the

letters

dropped,
letters.

some put wrong

.

or

even additional

2.

For

all divisions

of parenthetical

clauses

or

comments
is

by means of punctuation

in the Pahlavi text the editor

chiefly

responsible, as the stops found in the

atically.

MSS.are not used system-

The unnecessary

stops that are found in very old

MSS.

are mentioned in the footnotes.

224

OPINIONSTHE PAHLAVI EDITION OF THE

BINA-i-MAINU-i-KHRAT, BOMBAY,
Only a short time ago,
Peshotan
Sanjana, B.A.,
tlie

1895.

in April last, the indefatigable

Pahlavi scholar, Dastnr Darab

published the admirable photozincographed edition of the

Nirangistan under

patronage of the Victoria Jubilee Pahlavi Test Committee.

He

now

presents us ^Yith another important Pahlavi edition

of exceptional usefulness for

designated in Persian

the study of Pahlavi literature, a first-class edition of the work,

as the Minokhirad, and in Pahlavi as the Dina !-Mainft-I-Khrat, which literally

means

"the religious decisions of the spirit of wisdom," decisions given in answer to sixty-two
difficult

questions of a learned Mazdayasnian.

in ordinary

This edition comprises, besides the Pahlavi text printed

scholarly introduction, a large

Pahlavi type,

amount of

critical

and philological
In the

notes,

and a valuable
t!ie

commentary on the

sixty-three chapters of the text.

title

introduction
all

learned

Dastur shows that the above of the text, was really

the contents.

of the book, though not found in

the manuscripts

its original name, and that this name exactly corresponds with The questions and answers are not divided in classified groups of like

subjects, but follow promiscuously various

dinicult problems, such as the nature, origin,

lines

of thought and

reflection

on most

and scope of

the

spiritual

and material
preculiar

world, the more important precepts of morality and religion, especially those
to Mazdayasnian religion.
position, the editor does not

As regards

the authorship and the age of

its

original

comlater

advance any certain conclusions,

final

but adduces sufficient

reasons to

make

it

probable that the

compilation of the work was

I.,

made not
i.
e.,

than the reign of the Sasanian King Khosru

or

Noshirwan the

Just,

between
Special

531 and 579 A. D., a period of great intellectual and religious activity
praise
is

in Persia.

due to the Dastur for

his scientific

use of the Pazend and

his

Sanskrit

versions

of the same book for verification of the text, so that

edition

may

be considered

as the most successful attempt on the part of a Parsee scholar to edit a Pahlavi text in

accordance with the principles and methods of European scholarship.

The

usefulness

of the book to scholars in Europe will be enhanced by his supplying the text of the
lost folios in

the oldest manuscripts from the manuscript

copy extant in his father's

library

and the Pazend of Neryosang's Sanskrit version.

edition, as the author states in his preface, is intended not only for the

The

purpose

of promoting interest in Pahlavi literature in general, but

ticular, its

also

for

advancing, in par-

study in the

Bombay

University in grateful recognition of the adoption of

Avesta and Pahlavi among the

form of the octavo volume,
tribute to

classical

languages in the University course. The handy

critical

the excellent type, and the

accompaniments conobject
;

make

the present edition highly suited for this

special

and

as

the

Pahlavi text of the Minokhirad has been prescribed by the

Bombay

University for the

this

Intermediate Examination, professors and students will

the textbook that meets
all

welcome

edition

as

their expectations.

oMKioNS.

225
wish,
tliat

The

perfection of the edition under review would siiggeBt hut one

the

industrious Dastur

may long

continue

his

useful

labours in

puMishing many other

ulterior

Pahlavi texts, and thereby lead the

way

to

the attainment of the

aim and

crowning succcesa of such

Sasanian period.
reason that
it is

pursuits,

namely, the building up with such materials a

Complete and reliable system of the traditional Philosophy and

This work in particular would
entirely didactic,
call

Theology during the

for

such a treatment, for the

vital

and that

it

has

moved a number of
identified
all

questions
:

among

Iranian scholars of Europe, which

Spirit of

still

await solution. Such are the questions

to be

Who this

Wisdom

really

is,

whether

with Vohuman, one of

decisions proper

the Ameshaspends, or with Aftharmazda himself ? Are supernatural revelations and consistent with
his utterances stand to the

his religious

human

reason ? In

what relationship do
locations

many

similar ideas, doctrines

and even

recorded

Books of Wisdom of the Old Testament ? How are they related to the tenets of the Alexandrine Schools, and to the various systems of Gnosticism? What light do the decisions of the Spirit of Wisdom throw on the idea of rewards and
in the sacred

punishments in the other world; on the creation of good and

evil spirits

and their inQuence

on man

on the eiEcacy of prayer

on the nature of good and

evil

works

and on

many

points of interest peculiar to the Zoroastrian religion ?

In grateful reference to his distinguished ancestor, the late Dasturan-Dastur Eduljee

Darabjee Rustomjee Sanjana, the editor has adorned his book with a portrait, and
genealogy, his
life,

and a

list

of his literary compositions.

'

The Times of

India,'

August

8,

1895.

" The Pahlavi Text Series "

Vol.
by

I.

Nirangistan, edited by Darab

Dastui' Peshotan Sanjana (Published

Order of the Trustees of tho

Parsee Punchayet, Bombay,. 1895).

As an appropriate introduction to a review of the first edition of the Pahlavi " Nirangistan," prepared by the distinguished Parsee scholar, Dastur Darab Peshotan
Sanjana, B.A., and recently published* under the auspices of the Parsee Victoria Jubilee

Pahlavi Text Committee for the Trustees of the Parsee Punchayet, the words of Dr. L. C.
Casartelli are well

worth quoting.

He

says

"Perhaps the most

is

important work that

can be done for Oriental science by the Parsee savants

Pahlavi texts, which
still

the publishing of the numerous

It will

exist unedited in their libraries.

in India in 1886,

be remembered that

when M. Darmesteter was

munity the advice
possible."

he

is

said to

have given tho Parsee com-

to celebrate the Queen's jubilee by publishing as many texts as The advice was sound, for it is known how much treasure of the kind still waits to be accessible to us. To these words pronounced in 1892 at the Ninth International Congress of Orientalists in London he added a long list of publications, which, to

use his words, "represent what Parsee scholarship has done for the texts of the sacred or standard works of the Avesta, or of subsequent Pahlavi literature during the past ten
years."

He then expressed bis belief, " that the list is not merely a long catalogue of varying value and merit, but also a fresh indication of that remarkable readiness to accept and assimilate outside elements, and to bring them into harmonious symmetry
with
its

own

system, which I believe to have been one of the leading characteristics of

all

the Iranian intellect in

stages of

its history."
it

The present

edition strikingly confirms the above statement, as

in the direction

affords a remarkable

proof of the progress

made by our Parsee scholars ed by European savants. The edition appears in

so highly recommendoc-tavo

the

form of

a large

volume

226

OPINFONS.

ami consists of a pliotozincograjJiic facsimile publication of the Pahlavi MS., belonging

to Dr.

Dastur Hoslmngjee Jainaspjee of Poona.

It is

accompanied by a most valuable

The, Photozincographed

introduction,

axomplete
to

critieal

apparatus, and a careful collation with an older Iranian

MS., belonging

Ervad Tahmuras D. AHklesaria of Bombay.

reproduction of the

MS,

reflects the greatest credit

on the Government photoziiicographic

;

department at Poona^ to which this part of thawork was entrusted

and gives

to

the

book the important advantage, which could never have been obtained by the ordinary
print in Pahlavi type, of being absojutely free

from any interference of the

editor with

the original, and of exhibiting the text in the very handwriting ofits

compiler.

This

advantage

will

be specially appreciated by Pahlavi scholars knowing that Pahlavi words

interpretations,

and sounds admit of various

and that they are best

left in their original

form

for the purposes of critical study.

;

The comprehensiveness of
it

the

collation
all

forms
Besides
out

another marked distinction of the book

compresses into one volume

the variants
it.

of the older Iranian MS., which the scholar would otherwise have to seek in

an element of novelty attaches

to the

book

in

the circumstance already pointed

by

the learned Dastur in a paper read in 1893 before the Koj'al Asiatic Society of

Bombay,

of

its

embracing not only the Nirangiston, one of the sections of the 17th Avesta Nask
section of the

called Husparoni, but also a large portion of the AirpatastSn, the' second

Hosparam Nask.
Apart from many other interesting
details

touched upon

in the introduction, the

Dastur elucidates very care?fully the age and the history of the

MS.,

as also the
India.
belief
in

list,

the condition, and the critical value of the extant copies in Europe and
special claim

As a
the

upon the

interest of the scholar, the

editor puts

forth

his

remotest antiquity of the religious ideas and ceremonies embodied in the Nirangistan,
for the

reason of their being, to a great extent, based on a

in the Nirangistan.

number of

lost

Avesta

fragments preserved

In support of his opinion he adduces certain

Mills,

concurring views of the Rev. Dr. L. H.

of the Gathas
;

the distinguished

American

translator

but as Dr. Mills, in part, advances his theory conjecturally, and in part
of eminent scholars, the Dastur's contention rests

has not yet secured the adhesion

upon problematic ^Yemisges.

Tliis pecuirar position of the editor,

however, does in no

way derogate from

by Dr.

the high standard' of his critical

and

historical research,

which has

been repeatedly recognised as scholarly by European savants, and especially noticed

Casartelli at the

Ninth Oriental Congress

in his

review of " The Literary Activity

of the Parsees during the past ten yea.TS in

Avesta and Pahlavi Studies." The edition

labour
;

must have
this

cost the Dastur

much time and

is

he

calls it

a work of love, and in

we

recognise a merit which

duly acknowledged by the President of the Victoria

Jubilee Pahlavi Text Committee in his Preface of the lx)ok.

As

to the contents
briefly

of the

Nirangistan, Dri

Haug

in

his

essay on

the Pahlavi

literature

says that the

Nirangistan includes Avesta quotations which are no longer extant in the Zend-Avesta,
that
it

consists of three fargards (chapters),

rites,

and
to

treats of

a great number of details

in

rcganling

ceremonies and precautions

be adopted

their

performance;
in-

The

editor,

however, has brought to light

an oversight committed by Dr. Haug,

fargards instead of

asmuch

as the latter discovered in the Nirangistan only three

five.

Judging from the contents, as given by Dr. Haug, the Nirangistan

a Zoroastrian ritual,

would appear to be

meant

principally for the use of the priesthood.

But

in

consequence

of the intimate relation between creed and ritual,

comparative study of religious

and the general importance of the systems, everybody will welcome in this edition an
and the
of
the

indispensable means for the correct interpretation of the purport,

thi

bearings of

branch of

ritual

literature,

so

important

in

the eyes

community

ol'INluNS.
of the Dastnr.
at a

227
in

Wliat finally makes the edition especiaUy o|>^wrtiine

its

appearance

juncture

when

the Boiiil)ay University

its

by u laudable show of
all will

interest has sanc-

tioned the introduction iuto

studies.

curriculum of a complete course of 'Avesta and Pahlavi

aj^rco that the edition

In consideration of what has been said,

it is

of

the

Nirangistan, as

a publication of

tiie

Parsec

Victoria Jubilee

I'ahlavi

Text Coin8th A^irilj

nn'ttee first in time, is also

one of

tirst-olass uierit.

('T/w

Bombay

Gazette,''

1895.)

A Jubilee
The
late
:

Literary Memorial.
in his

Professor
its

James Darmesteter,

memorable Bombay

lecture

on

" Parseeism

place in history," which

Mr. Gastom

Paris, in his recent appreciation

of that scholar, justly, called a unique contribution to the history of ideas, exhorted his
hearers to take steps to rescue from
their ancient
tliere

destruction and
to

oblivion valuable fragments of

religious

literature

and

publish "

editions of manuscripts of whi<li

are

only

one or two
that
will

copies

extant.

What
of

is

needed," he said, "

a

is

the

raising of a

fund

cover the

expenses
a

iediting

few

texts to be
'

chosen by

a scientific committee.
the

In

few days you

are

going to

celebrate

the Jubilee of

Queen-Empress, the gold6n marriage of India with England,

with Western
but
civilization.
if

the golden marriage of the East

j'our usual munificence in the larly the

You
to

will join

^W\

public festivities,

you want

impress particu-

Parsee mark upon your demonstration of loyalty^ what better oi^portuuity

could be found at the same time to perform a duty to your race and to do
the Queen of the West, than by showing
spirit,
let

honour to

how
#

deeply you have imbibed

*
*

the_

Westprn

the spirit of science and research ?

Let the revival

of;

your

literature,

the raising of the Jubilee Pahlavi Fund, be the Parsee Memorial of the Jubilee of

the Queen-Empress.''

This eloquent; appeal was effective, and the Parsecs got toge-

ther a sura of Rs. iO,000 to be devoted to the purpose pointed out

by Mr. Darmesteter.

The

Victoria Jubilee Pahlavi Text

Fund was

started to

publish facsimile editions of

rare Pahlavi
series

MSS. somewhat

after the

model of the famous Anecdota Oxoniensis

,

pubhshed by the Clarendon Press.

After the uyusually. long period of eight

tl)e j^rst

years of gestation, the committee have published

volurne of

tlie

Bcrica edited

by their Secretary, Dastur Darab Peshotan Sanjana.

treating chiefly of the due performance
is

It

contains rather large frag-

ments of the Pahlavi translations of certain important portions of one of the Avesta
I*!asks,

by the

priests

of the great religious

ceremony of Nirangdin, which

Parsee religion.

the coping-stone of the entire ritual system of the

to be extant

Only two independent MSS. of the texts are known

In this edition this unique text will
Dr.
be

now,

and both are

scholars
all

in India.

now

accessible to

over the world.

West wrote
it

that

'the task of editing the Pahlavi

difficulty

text of the Nirangistan

is likely to

be one of no small

and uncprtainty when;

ever

it is

undertaken,' but

now

that

has been successfully undertaken and accom-

plished

by the young Dastur, a

distinct service has

been rendered by indigenous Parsee

are glad
to

scholarship to students in Europe and

fruit borne of such labours, for

America.

And we

see

excellent

Dr.

West, the greatest living Pahlavi

this ncwiy-pulilished text for

scholar in
Miillcr's

Europe,
series.
(

if'

at .present

engaged

in translating

Max

" The Times of India" 24th April 1895.)

[Extracted from

"The Academy,"
in

6th April 1895.J

Bombay, he
delivered

Whkn

the late Prof.

James Darmesteter was

their religion

lecture
2, 1887,

to the Parsee

community upon

and sacred

book^, on

February

228
in

OPINIONS.
to raise a

which he earnestly advised them

fund among themselves for the publication

of a few

important Pahlavi texts which existed only in rare or unique

further suggested that a Victoria Jubliee Pahlavi Text

memorial of the jubilee of the

MSS. Ha Fund would be a suitable Parsee Queen-Empress which was then rapidly approaching.
to arrange

The fund was

three such

raised

and a coannittee was appointed

for the

publication of
priest,

texts,

one of which, edited by their secretary, a son of their high

has

now

appeared.

The facsimile of 195 octavo folios has been well executed by the'Borabay Government Photozincographic Department and the editor's collation of the Iranian MS.
;

seems to have been carefully made. In his new edition of the Pahlavi Vendidad, which is well advanced, he will have a better opportunity of displaying his abilities as
an editor of texts.
It should
rite,

be noticed that the

first folio

of the facsimile

commences
and tasted
dated

with a short Nirang, or

for the preparation of the Vars, or filaments of heir, supposed

to symbolise the ancient

hair-sieve

for filtering the Hom-juice prepared

is

during
A. P.

tlie

ceremonies.
last

This Nirang

followed by a Persian-Pahlavi colophon,

840 (the

of the three ciphers being unfortunately erased from the photograph)

states that the

and the colophon

1

Nirang was found by the writer of that date

it.

(a. d,

i71) in the position he has copied

It

forms, however, no part of the Nirangistan,

E.
Syavush and Sudabkh.

W. West.

The
in

genial

and industrious scholar Dastur Darab Peshotan Sanjana favoured

us yesterday with a contribution which supplements his paper on 'Next-of-kin Marriages

Ancient Iran,' which was read a year or two since before the
Parysatis " has given

Royal Asiatic Society. Since that paper was read

of
'*

Bombay Branch of the Madame Dieulafoy's striking romance,

historical

wider currency to the received traditionary and

Dieulafoy, with
all

belief

on this subject.

Madame

her pretensions to knowledge con-

cerning Persian antiquities, takes Parysaties as she finds her in tradition, the consort of
her brother Darius, and Artaxerxes wedded in succession to two of
relations. Inquiry into the latest results of philosophical

his

nearest blood

and ethnographic investigation

would, however, have warned the gifted Frenchwoman against a too ready acceptance
of conventional beliefs on this subject.

We

need not here reproduce either the earlier

It is

or the later of the Dastur's arguments on the subject.

sufficient

to

say that he

has gone far to establish the proposition that the Pehelvi terms, the use of which has
led to a belief that next-of-kin marriages
ft

were common

in early

Iranian society, have

much wider meaning than has hitherto been attached to them. European Irauists Beem to have come round of late to the conclusion, which the Bombay Dastur has set forth with so much industry and clearness a result which must be regarded with

gratification.

For though, as George Eliot says,

we cannot reform

our ancestors,

it

is

always satisfactory when we learn that they were better than they have been credited
with being. (" The Bombay Gazette" November 13, 1890.)
[Extracted from the "Transactions of the Ninth Oriental Congress," pp. 528-534:]

"The

Literary Activity of the Parsees during the past ten years in Avestic and

Pehlevi Studies," by Dr. L. C. Casartelli.

The transition from strictly Avestic to Pehlevi literature is made by reference to the new edition of the Pehlevi version of the Vendidad which is now being undertaken by
'

OPINIONS.
Darab Dastur Peshotan Sanjana, who
first

229

me advance proof-sheets of a very carefully collated text, with abundant and scholarly apparatus criticus, and will make a handsome well-printed volume. It is
lias

kindly forwarded

the

few pages. This

will evidently

lie

hoped that

it

may

be completed by the end of this year.

intelligent utilisation

" The next department of literary activity to which I shall draw attention is the on the part of Parsee students of the most recent scientific writings

of European orientalists in the form of translations of these latter into English. First and foremost comes the handsome version, in two volumes, of the greater part of W. Geiger's standard work, " Ost-Iranische Kultur im Alterthuin," by the accomplished son
of the high-priost Peshotan, under the
title,

"The
Vol.
is

Civili/cation

of Eastern

Iranians in

Ancient Times.

By

Dr.

W.
:

Geiger.

Translated from the

i.

German by Darab D. Pesho;

tan Sanjana, B.A. London

Henry Frowde.

1835

Vol.

ii.

18''6."

This version

by the Parsee
praise.

of a

German work

into English

excellently

done, and deserves hiwh

"In addition to translations of the kind from European languages, a considerable number of original essays, either in English or Gujarati, have been proluced during the decade by Parsee savants. A few of those may be mentioned here. Dastur Darab has published " Next-of-Kin Marriages in Ancient Iran. London Triibner, 1888 ;" and quite recently, "The Position of Zoroastrian Women in Remote Antiquity. Bombay, 1892." As this paper is merely a bibliographical record, I do not touch upon the points of controversy between Mr. Darab Pesliotan and myself involved in these small volumes which I have fully treated of elsewhere (in the B^hjlonian and Oriental Record), and
:

merely register the

views."

essa^-s as able

and interesting presentations of the

author's

own

THE PAHLAVI VENDIDAD.

The Academy of 12th January contains the following
a Zend scholar
:

"Dastur Darab Peshotan Sanjana has

many MSS., which were
not at

notice of a

useful

work by

sent to

Oxfoi-d advance-sheets

of an excellent edition of the Pahlavi

the epilation of

translation of

the

Vendidad, prepared with

the disposition of the former editor.

instead of sparse ones at the end of the book.

This edition will also possess the advantage of copious notes at the foot of the pages, Considering the length of time since and this is, in the first edition was issued we expect an advance upon that production
;

Dr. Karl GelJner praises the scientific attainments of the Parsee scholar, and remarks: " Derselbe verriith wissenschaf t und wissenschaftliches streben,
fact,

presented."

its solid

und fahig einen Curs zu

leiten,

der die Garantie des Erfolges gibt."

" I have examined the Pahlavi Text of the Vendidad which you are about to publish, and consider it to be extremely useful to Avcsta and Pahlavi Scholais.
Spiegel's text, so far as
it

is

based ui)on the original

portion

of the old

MSS.

and L4, is not susceptible of much improvement until better authorities are discovered. But for the earlier part of the Vendidad the original text of these MSS. is lost, and Here you have been able to consult mudi Spiegel had to rely upon modern MSS. and the publication of the earlier copies of Ki than were accessible to Spiegel readings of the MSS. ML. and BU., now three centuries old, is the most valuable
;

feature of your edition."

(2)

Dr. E.
KiiRAT

W. West.

"An

excellent contribution to Pahlavi Literature."

Prof.

C. de Harlez of the

University of Louvain.

The DiNA

MaixC

"This

is

the

fii-st

complete edition of the Paiilavi

Miml-Khirad, the text of which has been carefully collated."

30

Dr.

E.

W. West.